missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o like_a phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austen_n post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n the_o catechist_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la after_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o catechist_n be_v demise_v where_o these_o word_n that_o you_o stick_v on_o follow_v ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la caepi_fw-la i_o go_v forward_o and_o send_v the_o rest_n away_o that_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n dicere_fw-la and_o that_o missam_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o you_o dream_v but_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o depart_v the_o very_a latin_a tongue_n will_v lead_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o froward_a 53.126_o and_o so_o may_v you_o find_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la gregory_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o no_o masspriest_n to_o maintain_v your_o bead_n agnusdets_n and_o other_o consecrate_a creature_n you_o note_v where_o s._n austen_n and_o paulinus_n as_o familiar_a friend_n send_v each_o other_o cake_n and_o where_o gregory_n give_v some_o monument_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o to_o prince_n &_o bishop_n for_o present_n this_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o your_o enterprise_n you_o bring_v we_o certain_a toy_n hallow_v as_o you_o say_v with_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o where_o you_o deliver_v they_o you_o take_v promise_n vow_n and_o oath_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v keep_v communion_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o slock_v of_o her_o majesty_n people_n from_o she_o and_o the_o devote_v of_o they_o their_o body_n good_n and_o force_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n that_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n you_o produce_v cyprian_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o only_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principal_a church_n 89._o whence_o unity_n among_o priest_n in_o former_a age_n do_v spring_v and_o leo_n who_o private_a affection_n in_o advaunce_v his_o sea_n do_v carry_v light_a credit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n &_o be_v far_o from_o a_o catholic_a consent_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o cyprian_a and_o austen_n do_v 124._o when_o they_o say_v exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n to_o declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o et_fw-la petrus_n quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la significavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eoregni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n receive_v of_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o peter_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v we_o refuse_v he_o not_o and_o then_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la must_v be_v from_o he_o the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o for_o caput_fw-la be_v either_o the_o chief_a or_o the_o first_o otherwise_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v their_o function_n and_o power_n under_o and_o of_o peter_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a sense_n flat_o resist_v by_o s._n paul_n 2._o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o as_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n bestow_v nothing_o on_o he_o and_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o not_o peter_n send_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n be_v they_o scripture_n or_o father_n impeach_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o doctrine_n but_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n your_o seven_o and_o last_o chapter_n have_v neither_o text_n nor_o title_n apolo_n that_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o us._n we_o grant_v your_o allegation_n &_o deny_v your_o application_n martyr_n be_v glorious_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o flatter_v not_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o martyr_n you_o bend_v yourselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a quarrel_n &_o receive_v your_o desert_n for_o prepare_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v her_o majesty_n for_o no_o queen_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o refuse_v their_o allegiance_n and_o join_v with_o any_o strange_a that_o will_v invade_v the_o land_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o your_o apology_n answer_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o omit_v one_o place_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o phrase_n shadow_v with_o fair_a pretence_n and_o plausible_a persuasion_n fit_a to_o prevail_v with_o worldly_a mind_n that_o never_o taste_v the_o truth_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o repel_v with_o like_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o writing_n we_o shall_v but_o waste_v paper_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o your_o apology_n more_o exact_o than_o hitherto_o you_o have_v i_o will_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v you_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o catholic_n if_o not_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o proof_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n phi._n we_o know_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o need_v not_o shrink_v from_o any_o trial_n theo._n then_o take_v what_o help_v you_o can_v of_o your_o apology_n to_o defend_v yourselves_o and_o as_o we_o pass_v through_o your_o chapter_n object_n you_o that_o which_o you_o think_v strong_a your_o vaunt_n and_o vanity_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o material_a phi._n content_a with_o that_o theo._n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o will_v show_v that_o you_o neither_o obey_v god_n nor_o your_o prince_n phi._n do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o fear_v you_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o think_v any_o thing_n worth_a your_o pain_n in_o your_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v best_o begin_v phi._n have_v we_o not_o good_a cause_n to_o find_v ourselves_o aggrieve_v 2._o that_o so_o many_o strange_a nation_n have_v their_o church_n with_o freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n in_o our_o country_n only_a catholic_n which_o in_o our_o father_n day_n have_v all_o &_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o church_n and_o christianity_n arise_v can_v by_o no_o intercession_n of_o foreign_a potentate_n nor_o no_o sigh_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o innumerable_a most_o loyal_a subject_n obtain_v one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o serve_v their_o lord_n god_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o good_a christian_a prince_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o stranger_n have_v leave_v to_o profess_v diverse_a religion_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n you_o witting_o slander_v we_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o in_o england_n the_o people_n both_o strange_a and_o liege_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n only_a stranger_n be_v suffer_v in_o their_o church_n to_o use_v that_o tongue_n which_o they_o best_o understand_v as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v 14._o and_o to_o retain_v such_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o therefore_o by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n go_v for_o indifferent_a 118._o and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o where_o stranger_n have_v freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v also_o be_v licence_v to_o bring_v in_o your_o mass_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o this_o land_n receive_v your_o consequent_a be_v more_o than_o absurd_a because_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v with_o we_o you_o be_v clean_a contrary_n next_o you_o sorrow_n to_o see_v no_o mediation_n of_o friend_n no_o threat_n of_o foe_n
foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o as_o much_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o origen_n if_o only_o upon_o peter_n thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v build_v what_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o john_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v say_v that_o against_o peter_n only_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v and_o not_o rather_o in_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o if_o this_o speech_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o hierom_n himself_o who_o authority_n you_o pretend_v iâ—uiniaman_n as_o he_o place_v peter_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n notwithstanding_o the_o self_n same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o settle_v upon_o they_o this_o sense_n do_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o be_v he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o james_n peter_n &_o john_n joint_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillour_n 2._o give_v i_o their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n both_o these_o construction_n we_o can_v admit_v 3._o though_o we_o prefer_v the_o first_o as_o most_o religious_a &_o cunning_a near_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n quite_o against_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o catholic_a father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n which_o origen_n hierom_n &_o other_o affirm_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n hierom_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o peter_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o only_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v phi._n the_o place_n do_v mention_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v rome_n theo._n the_o word_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v respect_v either_o peter_n himself_o or_o his_o chair_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n petrus_n and_o petra_n both_o for_o sound_n &_o for_o sense_n the_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n long_o before_o he_o know_v rome_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v take_v either_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o peter_n and_o never_o for_o rome_n import_v that_o these_o word_n in_o s._n hierom_n have_v their_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n and_o not_o to_o his_o chair_n this_o exposition_n the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v confirm_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundanit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la testimonia_fw-la peter_n on_o who_o that_o be_v on_o who_o person_n not_o on_o who_o successor_n at_o rome_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n phi._n the_o rest_n of_o s._n hieroms_n word_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n person_n as_o namely_o these_o that_o next_o ensue_v without_o this_o house_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lambe_n 2._o be_v profane_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o former_a more_o than_o these_o theo._n peruse_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v your_o own_o error_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o church_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o christ_n general_o then_o follow_v extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domùm_fw-la without_o this_o house_n what_o house_n but_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o out_o of_o this_o house_n mean_v thereby_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n seat_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v indeed_o as_o hierom_n say_v aprophane_a person_n this_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o phi._n s._n augustine_n i_o trust_v shoot_v straight_o when_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n theo._n that_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o content_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n he_o do_v so_o these_o be_v his_o word_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la seat_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o peter_n seat_n and_o see_v who_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o conquer_v theo._n this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o refer_v the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n whither_o you_o listen_v you_o can_v not_o refer_v they_o but_o either_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o peter_n chair_n theo._n why_o not_o to_o peter_n himself_o phi._n that_o be_v far_o fetch_v theo._n the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a for_o both_o as_o s._n hieroms_n do_v and_o not_o only_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o make_v there_o serve_v here_o but_o also_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o manifest_a reference_n to_o peter_n person_n he_o say_v not_o number_v the_o priest_n in_o peter_n seat_n it_o but_o number_v they_o vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v phi._n you_o seem_v to_o read_v ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o the_o word_n be_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n theo._n there_o be_v great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o s._n austin_n work_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o scribe_n than_o of_o a_o for_o e_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o give_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n in_o s._n austen_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o peter_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n expound_v for_o peter_n which_o you_o all_o uphold_v but_o grant_v which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v just_o convince_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v thereby_o mean_v saint_n austen_n do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o conquer_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n still_o shall_v but_o witness_v that_o rome_n then_o do_v withstand_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o keep_v the_o faith_n undefiled_a which_o peter_n deliver_v phi._n what_o s._n austen_n lack_v s._n cyprian_n suppli_v catholicae_fw-la qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la edificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o hope_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o theo._n the_o word_n as_o you_o set_v they_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o where_o say_v cyprian_a so_o phi._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la you_o call_v it_o corrupt_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la theo._n
title_n of_o universal_a who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v in_o so_o perverse_a a_o name_n but_o lucifer_n that_o despise_v legion_n of_o angel_n his_o fellow_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_a to_o be_v over_o all_o to_o let_v one_o man_n have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a to_o reduce_v prince_n and_o their_o people_n to_o truth_n as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o the_o high_a way_n to_o wrap_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o blindness_n and_o error_n 24._o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la corruit_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la universus_fw-la cadit_fw-la if_o he_o that_o be_v universal_a fall_n the_o whole_a church_n fall_v with_o he_o man_n yea_o this_o very_a subjection_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n to_o the_o pope_n beck_n make_v he_o first_o forget_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n while_o his_o clawback_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o quail_v &_o disable_v all_o other_o that_o they_o neither_o may_v reprove_v nor_o dare_v resist_v his_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a fancy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o opprobrious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o you_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o fact_n himself_o heresy_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n paganism_n to_o disobey_v he_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v or_o speak_v against_o his_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a you_o make_v it_o presumption_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o without_o any_o grudge_n o_o shameful_a &_o sinful_a subjection_n such_o as_o lucifer_n himself_o never_o offer_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n phi._n nay_o rather_o o_o shameful_a and_o sinful_a report_n quis_fw-la do_v he_o require_v any_o such_o subjection_n theo._n if_o your_o law_n do_v not_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o i_o report_v let_v i_o bear_v the_o shame_n sacrilegij_fw-la instar_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la papae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n and_o the_o capital_a register_n of_o your_o decree_n commit_v tunt_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la nesciendo_fw-la committunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la negligendo_fw-la offendunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la alicus_fw-la disputare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la they_o commit_v sacrilege_n which_o of_o ignorance_n transgress_v or_o of_o negligence_n break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o like_a pain_n of_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o confirm_v with_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o he_o pride_n say_v pope_n nicolaus_n that_o defraud_v any_o church_n of_o her_o right_n do_v uniustlie_o but_o he_o that_o indevour_v to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o privilege_n hic_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la he_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n slide_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a text_n your_o glozer_n as_o it_o be_v fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o hold_v uppe_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o idol_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n pronounce_v distinct_o and_o leasurable_o sanctam_fw-la credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v decree_v must_v be_v count_v heretical_a for_o as_o pope_n he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n &_o not_o only_o declare_v but_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o will_v need_n have_v it_o to_o be_v manicheisme_n and_o that_o he_o find_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o say_v he_o resist_v the_o pope_n power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o manicheus_fw-la he_o dream_v of_o mo_z beginning_n than_o one_o which_o we_o adjudge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a because_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o we_o declare_v affirm_v define_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o produce_v samuel_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n blaspheâ—aâ—e_n he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o we_o forbid_v priest_n their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o fornication_n incur_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o samuel_n witness_v not_o to_o obey_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n &_o not_o to_o be_v content_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o he_o fall_v into_o paganism_n whosoever_o obei_v not_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v pope_n damasus_n which_o willing_o or_o froward_o do_v or_o dare_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n for_o this_o presumption_n be_v plain_o one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v too_o little_a the_o gloze_n add_v blasphemy_n nay_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o heretic_n phi._n you_o wrest_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n theo._n i_o wrest_v it_o not_o the_o same_o place_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o canon_n of_o counsel_n ibidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiaius_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la impertitur_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ius_fw-la condendi_fw-la canon_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n give_v strength_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n for_o she_o have_v right_a to_o make_v canon_n and_o again_o sic_fw-la summae_fw-la sedis_fw-la pontifices_fw-la canonibus_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conditis_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibent_fw-la so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o supreme_a see_v do_v reverence_n the_o canon_n which_o themselves_o make_v or_o other_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la canon_n valent_fw-la interpretari_fw-la qui_fw-la ius_fw-la condendi_fw-la eos_fw-la habent_fw-la pope_n only_o may_v interpret_v the_o canon_n which_o have_v right_a to_o make_v canon_n or_o if_o you_o think_v pope_n will_v not_o account_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o break_v their_o decree_n read_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o same_o section_n decree_n generali_fw-la decreto_fw-la censemus_fw-la &_o constituimus_fw-la ut_fw-la execrandum_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la praevaricator_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la semper_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la reus_fw-la existat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la regum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la potentum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o quoqua_fw-la crediderit_fw-la vel_fw-la permiserit_fw-la violandam_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o order_n and_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v execrable_o accurse_v and_o guilty_a for_o ever_o before_o god_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n or_o noble_a man_n hereafter_o shall_v believe_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n may_v be_v break_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o shall_v permit_v the_o same_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o the_o apostle_n pronouce_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16._o this_o apostata_fw-la thunder_v on_o they_o that_o do_v but_o doubt_v of_o his_o decretal_n this_o be_v bad_a enough_o &_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o bonifacius_n a_o martyr_n as_o you_o make_v he_o require_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n without_o make_v any_o word_n papa_n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la negligens_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la inutilis_fw-la &_o remissus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi taciturnus_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la officit_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la cateruatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la primo_fw-la mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la huius_fw-la culpas_fw-la istic_fw-la redarguere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la your_o forgery_n be_v as_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o latin_a be_v so_o good_a that_o i_o can_v scant_v english_a it_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v heap_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o
priesthood_n who_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o prince_n that_o rebel_n against_o his_o spouse_n and_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n like_o a_o potter_n potshard_n and_o have_v right_a in_o his_o church_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v afore_o who_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n theo._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o prince_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n which_o rebel_n against_o his_o spouse_n and_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n pope_n like_o a_o potter'_v share_v and_o that_o he_o have_v right_a both_o within_o and_o without_o his_o church_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v afore_o who_o all_o king_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o do_v he_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a with_o we_o and_o bring_v in_o by_o you_o but_o only_o for_o a_o windlass_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n while_o you_o close_o convey_v the_o prince_n sceptre_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n accurse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o supereminent_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n over_o the_o state_n and_o life_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a in_o sooth_n master_n you_o must_v make_v hard_a shift_n before_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v good_a phi._n christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n pass_v his_o own_o regal_a dignity_n much_o more_o excel_v all_o other_o humane_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o exact_a term_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 18._o and_o secondary_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o clause_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n can_v show_v for_o their_o pretence_a spiritual_a regiment_n fie_o on_o that_o secular_a pride_n &_o wilful_a blind_a heresy_n so_o repugn_v against_o god_n express_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o wicked_a sectmaster_n and_o flatterer_n uphold_v to_o the_o eternal_a calamity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o million_o of_o other_o theo._n this_o be_v stale_a rhetoric_n to_o come_v with_o a_o outcry_n when_o you_o shall_v make_v your_o conclusion_n conclude_v first_o and_o rail_v after_o otherwise_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o slippernes_n of_o your_o tongue_n than_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o your_o cause_n phi._n our_o illation_n be_v evident_a christ_n as_o a_o priest_n bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o prince_n with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o have_v right_a over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v uppe_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v but_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o exact_a term_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o chief_a pastor_n therefore_o have_v the_o like_a right_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v pluck_v up_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v theo._n the_o power_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o that_o end_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n s._n john_n apply_v the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o royal_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priestly_a power_n of_o christ._n 19_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n priest_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o think_v you_o his_o horse_n his_o crown_n his_o robe_n his_o train_n his_o sword_n his_o stile_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n express_v they_o his_o priestly_a or_o princely_a prerogative_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o sacrifice_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o like_o dust_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o other_o your_o mayor_n be_v therefore_o false_a that_o to_o bruise_v king_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter'_v share_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o princehoode_n your_o minor_a that_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n be_v communicate_v in_o most_o ample_a &_o exact_a term_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v far_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o your_o mayor_n for_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o 7._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v s._n paul_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o shall_v be_v holy_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 9_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o after_o that_o 10._o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v 9_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o be_v pope_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o lyve_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o these_o and_o many_o such_o prerogative_n of_o his_o priesthood_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o cry_v fie_o on_o your_o blasphemous_a heart_n and_o mouth_n which_o set_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n equal_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o you_o restrain_v your_o minor_a by_o confess_v that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o then_o your_o conclusion_n have_v no_o force_n both_o your_o premise_n be_v mere_a particular_n for_o though_o christ_n give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n &_o honour_n to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o this_o he_o give_v not_o and_o therefore_o his_o gift_n to_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a unless_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o phi._n 16._o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n can_v you_o require_v a_o more_o ample_a grant_n theo._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o sin_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o grant_n unto_o they_o 20._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o in_o this_o place_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o shall_v direct_v the_o whole_a 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n bernard_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o ergo_fw-la in_o criminibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o possessionibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la have_v accepistis_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la your_o power_n concern_v sin_n and_o not_o possession_n because_o you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o these_o and_o so_o theophilact_v matth._n understand_v the_o key_n which_o bound_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o pardon_v or_o punish_v of_o sin_n 18._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n the_o right_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n as_o also_o saint_n augustine_n the_o key_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o what_o she_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v
more_o than_o tradition_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o seâ—ke_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n what_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n use_v a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n that_o if_o child_n may_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n under_o moses_n why_o not_o of_o the_o late_a establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n phi._n he_o say_v we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o may_v prove_v it_o theo._n he_o repeat_v the_o reason_n with_o veraciter_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o may_v very_o true_o conjecture_v and_o a_o true_a conjecture_n be_v no_o untrue_a persuasion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o learned_a father_n labour_v not_o that_o question_n to_o the_o depth_n have_v it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n his_o evident_a illation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a for_o infant_n make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a error_n direct_o fight_v with_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n for_o where_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o reason_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o in_o baptism_n as_o s._n austen_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n necessity_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o child_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n they_o be_v consequent_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n it_o be_v no_o meaning_n of_o we_o to_o exclude_v child_n from_o baptism_n but_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o you_o can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v theo._n i_o grant_v we_o can_v and_o add_v we_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v contain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o child_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v now_o choose_v you_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n or_o perish_v for_o lack_n of_o baptism_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v 19_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o such_o they_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o and_o 3_o enter_v it_o they_o can_v until_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o say_v will_v you_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o or_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a parent_n the_o 7._o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n that_o believe_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a this_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v neither_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o know_v to_o any_o but_o of_o their_o christian_a profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v a_o 2._o holy_a &_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n &_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n s._n paul_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n sanctification_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n if_o then_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o vocation_n &_o holiness_n with_o their_o parent_n &_o without_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n can_v be_v holy_a sure_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n be_v as_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n which_o utter_o subvert_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n if_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n you_o suppose_v holiness_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inward_a satisfaction_n of_o god_n spirit_n beside_o that_o child_n draw_v inward_a corruption_n not_o holiness_n from_o their_o christian_a parent_n yet_o this_o way_n we_o also_o conclude_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v precedent_n the_o service_n of_o man_n must_v be_v consequent_a as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 8._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o take_v which_o you_o will_v and_o say_v what_o you_o can_v our_o conclusion_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o since_o child_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v mighty_a unto_o condemnation_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o justification_n which_o the_o 15.17.21_o scripture_n reject_v as_o a_o wicked_a absurdity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o flat_o may_v not_o assure_v salvation_n to_o child_n unbaptise_v lest_o they_o seem_v natural_o innocent_a or_o general_o sanctify_v without_o baptism_n albeit_o their_o parent_n desire_v and_o seek_v it_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o mortal_a necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o goodness_n cap._n and_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n not_o without_o hope_n because_o in_o their_o parent_n 22._o there_o want_v no_o will_n but_o a_o extremity_n disappoint_v they_o and_o in_o the_o child_n the_o let_v be_v 23._o weakness_n of_o age_n not_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v not_o for_o 24._o any_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o strictness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n confess_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v supply_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n marry_o they_o may_v not_o challenge_v it_o nor_o we_o promise_v it_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a reason_n till_o you_o refute_v they_o and_o have_v the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptise_v infant_n witness_v by_o the_o church_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v baptise_a we_o count_v they_o irrefutable_a philand_n neither_o do_v i_o mislike_v the_o thing_n but_o i_o muse_v why_o saint_n augustine_n claim_v whole_o by_o tradition_n if_o so_o much_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o matter_n theoph._n express_v precept_n to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o plain_a example_n where_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o scripture_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o reverence_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o see_v be_v apostolic_a and_o if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o must_v flee_v to_o the_o same_o tradition_n with_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impugn_a as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o lift_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o touch_v the_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o christian_a infant_n and_o so_o will_v s._n austen_n have_v exact_o and_o learned_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o if_o that_o point_n have_v be_v controverse_v in_o his_o time_n philand_n he_o will_v you_o say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o we_o know_v and_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n theoph._n a_o tradition_n we_o grant_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o say_v so_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o so_o silence_n be_v no_o proof_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n
here_o on_o earth_n though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o firm_o believe_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n where_o two_o or_o three_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 28._o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o loâ—_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v neither_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n nor_o admit_v by_o we_o it_o be_v your_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a fancy_n us._n phi._n how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v present_a but_o bodily_a theo._n these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n infer_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o since_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a may_v be_v present_a though_o the_o humane_a be_v not_o christ_n absent_a say_v austen_n be_v also_o present_a for_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a 50._o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o ourselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o depart_v and_o yet_o here_o he_o be_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v us._n us._n for_o his_o body_n he_o have_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o divine_a majesty_n he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n only_o present_a with_o we_o but_o also_o we_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n many_o way_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n ibidem_fw-la habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la substance_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la thou_o have_v christ_n say_v austen_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o real_o local_o or_o corporal_o but_o true_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o so_o as_o our_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v sanctiâ—â—ed_v and_o preserve_v by_o he_o against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o now_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o prepare_v for_o by_o cleanesse_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o never_o christ._n cry_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a lord_n beè_fw-fr merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o you_o do_v sinful_o slander_v they_o they_o do_v exact_o and_o precise_o distinguish_v the_o corruptible_a creature_n from_o the_o eternal_a creator_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o element_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n saint_n austen_n will_v have_v the_o rude_a one_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 26._o signacula_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarâ—m_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sed_fw-la res_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la in_o eye_n honorari_fw-la visible_a scale_n of_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o thing_n visible_a to_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o doubt_v thereof_o he_o say_v 10._o si_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la res_fw-la visibiles_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tractantur_fw-la animum_fw-la conferamus_fw-la quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la eas_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptibiles_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la agitur_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a thing_n or_o element_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solemnis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n place_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o maruel_v at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o usual_a and_o know_v creature_n origen_n purposely_o create_v what_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v sanctify_v the_o receiver_n say_v matt._n ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secessum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la nec_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la â—llum_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-fr indignus_fw-fr domino_fw-la commedenti_fw-la illum_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicoque_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n which_o it_o have_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o privy_a neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n it_o that_o profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o word_n rehearse_v over_o it_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a direct_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o understanding_n above_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o see_v heart_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o conceive_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o those_o mystery_n their_o word_n be_v nice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o base_o bend_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o thought_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n behold_v on_o on_o or_o in_o the_o sacred_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o admonition_n the_o church_n ever_o after_o observe_v by_o cry_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v but_o from_o they_o to_o he_o that_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o adore_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o they_o behold_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o not_o with_o their_o corporal_a limb_n or_o sense_n faith_n quomodo_n in_o caelum_fw-la mittam_fw-la manum_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la mitte_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o send_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o reach_v christ_n sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n say_v austen_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o fast_n enough_o vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la corpore_fw-la tangitur_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la by_o faith_n say_v ambrose_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o our_o body_n not_o view_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 24._o he_o must_v fly_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n ibidem_fw-la even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o also_o will_n the_o eagle_n be_v phi._n table_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o sacred_a table_n where_o then_o do_v they_o seek_v he_o or_o make_v they_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o they_o can_v please_v god_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o person_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v you_o must_v therefore_o either_o fasten_v their_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o suffer_v their_o prayer_n together_o with_o their_o affection_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
sacrifice_n 693_o the_o jesuit_n heap_v up_o father_n for_o a_o show_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o 694_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a 695_o what_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 696_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o diâ—ers_n respect_n 699_o the_o priest_n act_n can_v not_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 700_o the_o jesuit_n sacrifice_n 701_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 702_o s._n paul_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 703_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 705_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v adore_v 706_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 707_o no_o father_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 708_o s._n austen_n be_v far_o from_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 709_o christ_n adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n 710_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 712_o nazianzene_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o sister_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n 713_o dionysius_n make_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 714_o dionys._n corrupt_v by_o the_o jes._n 715_o the_o whole_a church_n slander_v by_o the_o jesuite_n 716_o origen_n &_o chrysâ—st_n lengthen_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o serve_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 718_o origen_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 719_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d our_o root_n 719_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o more_o true_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 719_o the_o church_n direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 722_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corruptible_a creature_n 722_o we_o must_v not_o base_o bend_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o visible_a creature_n 723_o the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o godlike_a honour_n 724_o the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n 725_o the_o real_a presence_n 726_o why_o the_o jesuite_n mistake_v the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n 728_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v god_n by_o the_o jesuite_n construction_n of_o christ_n word_n 729_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 730_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o nothing_o 732_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v not_o literal_a 733_o for_o what_o cause_n s._n austen_n conclude_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a 734_o the_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v the_o letter_n agree_v with_o their_o opinion_n 735_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n 736_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n 739_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n 740_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 741_o the_o father_n themselves_o refer_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 742_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o action_n be_v spiritual_a 744_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o abide_v in_o christ._n 745_o in_o s._n john_n the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v spiritual_a the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v allegorical_a 746_o what_o the_o capernit_v error_n be_v 746_o how_o the_o jes._n differ_v from_o the_o capernite_n 748_o what_o father_n the_o jesuit_n have_v for_o their_o literal_a sense_n &_o corporal_a eat_n 750_o what_o the_o late_a grecian_n mean_v by_o press_v the_o letter_n 751_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 753_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 754_o the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n 756_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o tâ—â—_n sign_n be_v change_v 75â—_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o enter_v our_o mouth_n 759_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n 759_o the_o jesuite_n narrow_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v take_v substance_n for_o accident_n 761_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n or_o jaw_n 762_o the_o refutation_n of_o eutiches_n error_n overthrow_v transubstantiation_n 764._o eutiches_n error_n be_v not_o refute_v but_o confirm_v by_o the_o real_a presence_n 766._o leoes_n word_n do_v not_o import_v the_o real_a presence_n 767_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o father_n contradict_v themselves_o 769_o that_o body_n which_o enter_v our_o mouth_n increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n 770_o what_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n teach_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 772_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n exclude_v the_o corporal_a 776_o what_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v 778_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v christ._n 779_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o her_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n 780_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o corporal_a eat_n condemn_v each_o other_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n 680_o the_o grossness_n of_o papist_n worse_a than_o carnal_a oâ—_n capernitical_a 782_o the_o element_n may_v putrify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v 783_o their_o sluttish_a divinity_n be_v a_o necessity_n sequel_n to_o their_o real_a presence_n 783_o we_o must_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o glory_n 384_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n not_o â—o_o the_o heâ—â—_n 785_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n 786_o the_o manhood's_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o 788_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n 790._o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o every_o where_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n 792_o how_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o present_a 792_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v never_o cross_v his_o will_n 793_o contradiction_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o falsehood_n be_v 796_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o one_o father_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n 797_o s._n austen_n horrible_o forge_v by_o friar_n walden_a 798_o bede_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n by_o the_o same_o friar_n 799_o in_o what_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v 800_o how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n 801_o species_n do_v not_o signify_v show_n without_o substance_n 803_o the_o person_n of_o man_n can_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n 817_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v god_n goodness_n not_o our_o worthiness_n 818_o the_o jesuite_n religion_n be_v like_o their_o subjection_n 819_o the_o jesuite_n position_n be_v both_o traitorous_a and_o heretical_a 820._o fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n m._n margin_n c._n correction_n page_n 9_o line_n 18._o safe_o read_v false_o p._n 20._o l._n 25._o mercy_n the_o breath_n r._n mercy_n the_o breach_n p._n 25._o l._n 30._o anastasius_n r._n athanasius_n p._n 37._o l._n 38._o tiberius_n r_o liberius_n p._n 63._o l._n 33_o cunning_a r._n come_v p._n 64._o l._n 30._o you_o can_v r._n phi._n you_o can_v p._n 66._o l._n 14._o seneca_n r._n semeca_n p._n 72._o l._n 9_o athanasius_n r._n anastasius_n p._n 82._o m._n 4000_o r._n 1000_o p._n 93._o l._n 12._o burdeaus_a r._n burges_n p._n 97._o l._n 24._o cattle_n r._n chattel_n p._n 120_o l_o 41._o convert_n r._n contrive_v p._n 128._o l._n 32._o and_o if_o r_o theo._n and_o if_o p._n 149._o l._n 34._o maximus_fw-la r._n mariaus_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 23._o do_v you_o not_o r_o phil_n do_v you_o not_o p._n 180._o l._n 38._o whâ—ch_v speak_v r._n which_o be_v speak_v p._n 201._o l._n 1._o adjudge_v to_o have_v r._n they_o to_o have_v p._n 204._o l_o 41._o they_o do_v r._n they_o may_v do_v p._n 228._o m._n whether_o the_o pope_n r._n while_o the_o pope_n p._n 229._o l._n 38._o nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la alterum_fw-la r._n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la p._n 240._o l._n 13._o goodline_n r_o godliness_n p._n 259._o l._n 8_o &_o dare_v r_o you_o dare_v p._n 270._o l._n 23_o protopius_fw-la r_o procopius_n 276_o 12._o sound_n r._n find_v 280._o l._n 3._o resist_v r._n sist._n &_o 26_o r._n theo._n sure_a p._n 301._o l_o 3._o there_o r._n three_o 303._o 3_o your_o r_o our_o 35._o l._n 28._o writing_n r._n utter_v 318._o l._n 2._o reasonable_a r._n treasonable_a 333._o l._n 31._o perceive_v r._n â—_o perceive_v &_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 39_o shake_v r._n not_o shake_v p._n 337._o l._n 1._o you_o do_v r._n you_o not_o do_v p._n 339._o l._n 28._o the_o defence_n r._n you_o defend_v 350._o l._n 19_o maintain_v r._n maim_v p_o 364._o l._n 42._o christian_n prince_n r._n christian_n
call_v the_o book_n how_o you_o will_v so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o phi._n there_o shall_v you_o find_v they_o theo._n there_o we_o find_v they_o not_o phi._n what_o print_n have_v you_o papist_n theo._n print_n enough_o alopecius_fw-la at_o cullen_n heruagius_n at_o basill_n langelier_n at_o paris_n crinitus_n at_o antuerp_n gryphius_n at_o lion_n manutius_n at_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o we_o find_v no_o such_o wordis_fw-la phi._n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v want_v till_o pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o bruges_n find_v they_o in_o a_o old_a write_v copy_n lie_v in_o the_o abbay_n of_o cambron_n in_o his_o edition_n print_v at_o antuerp_n by_o stelsius_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v they_o theo._n and_o think_v you_o philander_n that_o all_o other_o copy_n both_o print_v &_o write_v lack_v those_o word_n christendom_n pamelius_n do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o to_o cyprian_n text_n phi._n he_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o he_o find_v they_o write_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o cambron_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o blind_a abbay_n of_o cambron_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o church_n and_o library_n of_o christendom_n phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n what_o else_o do_v you_o say_v when_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o cyprian_n which_o no_o copy_n print_v nor_o write_v have_v beside_o that_o of_o cambron_n there_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o correct_a &_o set_v forth_o of_o cyprian_a at_o sundry_a time_n man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n not_o a_o few_o namely_o remboltus_fw-la canchius_fw-la costerius_fw-la erasmus_fw-la gravius_fw-la manutius_n morelius_n every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o their_o several_a edition_n search_v far_o and_o near_o and_o use_v the_o best_a write_a copy_n that_o can_v be_v get_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n yea_o pamelius_n himself_o have_v as_o he_o confess_v the_o sight_n and_o help_v of_o eight_o other_o write_v copy_n from_o diverse_a place_n find_v these_o word_n in_o none_o but_o in_o cambron_n copy_n choose_v since_o then_o either_o cambron_n copy_n must_v be_v corrupt_a or_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o write_a copy_n that_o have_v be_v view_v by_o these_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o diverse_a abbaye_v and_o church_n obedient_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o hour_n say_v yourself_o in_o reason_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v your_o cambron_n copy_n before_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v peruse_v and_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o europe_n phi._n that_o be_v much_o but_o how_o can_v this_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v theo._n what_o a_o question_n that_o be_v how_o can_v whole_a book_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n austen_n &_o other_o &_o lie_v forge_v under_o their_o name_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o abbaye_v and_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o west_n church_n your_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o commit_v these_o manifold_a forgery_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v how_o to_o corrupt_v your_o cambron_n copy_n phi._n it_o help_v pamelius_n very_o much_o that_o gratian_n 400._o year_n ago_o cite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o out_o of_o cyprian_a cathedram_fw-la theo._n gratian_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o false_a copy_n as_o well_o as_o pamelius_n &_o of_o all_o man_n gratian_n himself_o be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o allege_v the_o father_n but_o what_o if_o gratian_n be_v forge_v as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a cyprian_a phi._n nay_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v forge_v that_o like_v not_o you_o theo._n they_o that_o venture_v on_o cyprian_a &_o other_o will_v never_o stick_v to_o frame_v gratian_n to_o their_o purpose_n phi._n this_o be_v but_o your_o suspicion_n theo._n yes_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o in_o your_o canon_n law_n for_o a_o corruption_n the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v elsewhere_o allege_v at_o large_a by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n decree_n where_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o or_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v forge_v again_o â—ohannes_v seneca_n who_o live_v seven_o score_n year_n after_o gratian_n over-skippâ—â—h_a this_o place_n without_o any_o gloss_n as_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n phi._n you_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v a_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n theo._n i_o be_o not_o deceive_v there_o be_v none_o look_v to_o the_o lesser_a volume_n of_o your_o decree_n print_v by_o john_n petit_n and_o thielman_n keruer_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v none_o and_o he_o that_o in_o the_o big_a volume_n of_o your_o decree_n think_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n set_v a_o certain_a gloss_n to_o the_o chapter_n qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v his_o craft_n master_n text_n for_o he_o gross_o mistake_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v episcopi_fw-la verò_fw-la which_o be_v gratian'ss_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v cyprian_n put_v the_o sum_n of_o gratian'ss_n word_n as_o a_o gloss_n to_o cyprian_n text_n which_o be_v nothing_o near_o and_o so_o betray_v he_o a_o willing_a but_o no_o skilful_a forger_n last_o of_o all_o the_o relative_a that_o you_o most_o esteem_v and_o i_o most_o withstand_v super_fw-la quam_fw-la on_o which_o chair_n the_o church_n be_v build_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o cyprian_n not_o many_o line_n before_o cite_v by_o gratian_n and_o confess_v by_o pamelius_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o cambron_n copy_n super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la edificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o he_o alone_o meaning_n peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v mend_v your_o book_n and_o read_v super_fw-la quem_fw-la on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o else_o make_v cyprian_a so_o forgetful_a that_o with_o in_o eight_o line_n he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o refute_v his_o former_a say_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n theo._n if_o peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n how_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o successor_n can_v you_o remove_v peter_n from_o the_o foundation_n where_o christ_n lay_v he_o &_o not_o do_v he_o wrong_v or_o can_v you_o change_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o shake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v the_o foundation_n i_o perceive_v for_o the_o first_o beginning_n theo._n and_o what_o call_v you_o that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n but_o the_o foundation_n phi._n do_v cyprian_n mean_v so_o theo._n cyprian_n express_v his_o meaning_n in_o this_o sort_n though_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v all_o his_o apostle_n equal_a power_n yet_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o unity_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o authority_n do_v he_o dispose_v the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v in_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o first_o beginning_n come_v from_o oâ—e_n one_o that_o be_v christ_n choose_v peter_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o original_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n now_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o peter_n person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o â—he_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n phi._n that_o privilege_n die_v with_o peter_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o some_o successor_n theo._n not_o so_o peter_n as_o well_o after_o death_n as_o during_o life_n keep_v the_o same_o place_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n 12._o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o saint_n clean_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o militant_a theo._n and_o those_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o you_o be_v now_o say_v paul_n no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n now_o make_v perfect_a where_o you_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o
it_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a a_o rot_a contagion_n creep_v at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wide_o the_o desperater_n the_o more_o inward_a the_o more_o deadly_a all_o friend_n &_o all_o enemy_n all_o familiar_a &_o none_o peacemaker_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o serve_v antichrist_n thence_o be_v it_o as_o thou_o may_v daily_o see_v that_o they_o be_v trim_v like_o whore_n attire_v like_o player_n serve_v like_o prince_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o wear_v gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n saddle_n &_o spur_n yea_o their_o spur_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o altar_n thence_o be_v their_o banquet_n &_o drunkenness_n thence_o their_o music_n &_o instrument_n thence_o their_o wine_n press_v run_v over_o &_o stoarehouse_n stuff_v with_o all_o variety_n thence_o their_o barrel_n of_o ointment_n to_o paint_v themselves_o thence_o their_o bag_n &_o buget_n full_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o &_o seek_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n archbishop_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a &_o incurable_a rest_v from_o infidel_n rest_n from_o heretic_n but_o not_o from_o child_n they_o have_v despise_v &_o defile_v she_o with_o their_o filthy_a life_n with_o their_o filthy_a gain_n with_o their_o filthy_a trade_n bernardi_n you_o be_v call_v pastor_n when_o in_o deed_n you_o be_v spoiler_n and_o will_v god_n the_o milk_n &_o fleece_n do_v suffice_v you_o you_o thirst_v for_o blood_n the_o archpriest_n visit_v his_o charge_n to_o fill_v his_o purse_n he_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n he_o sell_v murder_n adultry_n incest_n fornication_n sacrilege_n perjury_n &_o fill_v his_o pouch_n to_o the_o brim_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o chastity_n how_o keep_v they_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o name_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v man_n upon_o man_n work_v filthiness_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o feed_v whore_n in_o your_o chamber_n congregatos_fw-la you_o fat_a your_o flesh_n you_o furnish_v your_o horse_n with_o pectoral_o &_o headstal_n of_o gold_n for_o this_o you_o claw_v prince_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o read_v more_o of_o your_o scandal_n may_v in_o that_o place_n whence_o this_o be_v take_v have_v enough_o 10._o albertus_n magnus_n of_o his_o time_n give_v this_o testimony_n those_o which_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thief_n &_o murderer_n rather_o oppressor_n than_o feeder_n rather_o spoiler_n than_o tutor_n rather_o killer_n than_o keeper_n rather_o perverter_n than_o teacher_n rather_o seducer_n than_o leader_n these_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o tripartite_a work_n that_o stand_v next_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o long_v since_o complain_v of_o your_o clergy_n in_o this_o sort_n so_o great_a be_v the_o notorious_a uncleanness_n of_o lechery_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o clerk_n only_o but_o in_o priest_n also_o &_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v in_o the_o prelate_n themselves_n again_o they_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bad_o in_o vanity_n superfluity_n set_v up_o &_o advance_v their_o kinsman_n and_o in_o many_o other_o riot_n &_o sin_n yea_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n &_o those_o no_o small_a one_o that_o do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o god_n for_o these_o &_o other_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v great_a very_o many_o &_o now_o inveterate_a do_v overthrow_n or_o cause_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o jew_n first_o exalt_v by_o god_n and_o after_o destroy_v for_o ever_o holcot_n 20._o year_n since_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o age_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n marcellini_fw-la they_o be_v wicked_a angel_n they_o resemble_v the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n they_o be_v priest_n of_o priapus_n and_o angel_n of_o hell_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v dream_v that_o near_a our_o time_n your_o clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o reform_v platina_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o scant_a have_v leave_v we_o place_n with_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o great_a the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v &_o especial_o of_o the_o ruler_n among_o they_o how_o great_a their_o lechery_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n &_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n &_o sloth_n how_o gross_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o &_o of_o christian_n doctrine_n how_o small_a their_o devotion_n &_o that_o rather_o feign_v than_o true_a how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v friar_n mantuan_n not_o long_o after_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la polluta_fw-la fluenti_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la nulla_fw-la hic_fw-la arcana_fw-la revelo_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la liceat_fw-la vulgata_fw-la refer_v sic_fw-la urbes_fw-la populique_fw-la ferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la jam_fw-la vetus_fw-la europam_fw-la mores_fw-la extirpate_v honestâ—s_fw-la sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganimedibus_fw-la edes_fw-la quid_fw-la miramur_fw-la opes_fw-la recidivaque_fw-la surgere_fw-la tecta_fw-la venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la celum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la the_o house_n of_o peter_n defile_v with_o excessive_a riot_n be_v quite_o decay_a i_o reveal_v here_o no_o secret_n neither_o speak_v i_o thing_n unknown_a i_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n city_n &_o country_n talk_v of_o it_o &_o the_o very_a bruit_n thereof_o scatter_v long_o since_o over_o all_o europe_n have_v quench_v all_o care_n of_o virtue_n the_o church_n land_n be_v give_v to_o common_a jester_n the_o sacred_a altar_n allot_v to_o wanton_n the_o temple_n of_o saint_n to_o boy_n provide_v for_o filthy_a lust_n why_o wonder_v we_o to_o see_v wealth_n flow_v and_o house_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v stately_a build_v we_o sell_v temple_n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n garland_n fire_n frankensense_n prayer_n we_o sell_v heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o your_o priest_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la inuisi_fw-la superis_fw-la faedaque_fw-la libidine_fw-la olentes_fw-la heu_fw-la frustra_fw-la incestis_fw-la iterant_fw-la sacra_fw-la orgia_fw-la dextris_fw-la irritant_fw-la irasque_fw-la movent_fw-la non_fw-la numina_fw-la flectunt_fw-la nil_fw-la adiutoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la auxilij_fw-la sperate_fw-la novis_fw-la date_n templa_fw-la ministris_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la genus_fw-la ex_fw-la adytis_fw-la templisque_fw-la deorum_fw-la pellite_fw-la nec_fw-la longos_fw-la scelera_fw-la haec_fw-la vertantur_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la hateful_a to_o heaven_n &_o loathsome_a with_o unclean_a lust_n alas_o in_o vain_a attempt_n they_o sacred_a rite_n with_o incestuous_a hand_n they_o rather_o kindle_v and_o provoke_v god_n than_o appease_v he_o never_o hope_v for_o help_v as_o long_o as_o such_o pray_v for_o you_o give_v the_o church_n to_o new_a minister_n and_o chase_v this_o sacrilegious_a generation_n from_o the_o divine_a place_n neither_o let_v their_o heinous_a sin_n grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o fruit_n to_o look_v for_o of_o your_o romish_a seminary_n 5._o heu_fw-la romae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sola_fw-la pecunia_fw-la regnat_fw-la exilium_fw-la virtus_fw-la patitur_fw-la consuetud_fw-la vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la 1._o roma_fw-it quid_fw-la insanis_fw-la toties_fw-la quid_fw-la sanguine_a gaud_n quid_fw-la geris_fw-la imbelli_fw-la spicula_fw-la tanta_fw-la manu_fw-la si_fw-mi foris_fw-la arma_fw-la tacent_fw-la tu_fw-la bella_fw-la domestica_fw-la tentas_fw-la nec_fw-la feritas_fw-la requiem_n far_o superba_fw-la potest_fw-la tu_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o bella_fw-la vocas_fw-la in_fw-la pignora_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la audes_fw-ge &_o paris_n omne_fw-la nefas_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la negas_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o numina_fw-la fallis_fw-la nec_fw-la jovis_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la phlegethonta_fw-la time_n alas_o at_o rome_n now_o nothing_o but_o money_n do_v reign_v virtue_n be_v quite_o banish_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v a_o stew_n rome_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o often_o mad_a why_o delight_v thou_o in_o blood_n why_o with_o weak_a hand_n do_v
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
part_n theo._n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n man_n be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n again_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o nation_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o i_o add_v that_o the_o grace_n mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o the_o person_n be_v no_o church_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o baptism_n not_o by_o birth_n do_v we_o 8._o put_v on_o christ_n and_o grace_v not_o meat_n establish_v our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n the_o church_n than_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v from_o earth_n but_o of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n phi._n i_o grant_v theo._n ergo_fw-la the_o perfection_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n &_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v earthly_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a auxentium_fw-la whereby_o god_n gather_v preserve_v and_o sanctifi_v his_o church_n phi._n what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o theo._n that_o when_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o us._n phi._n can_v we_o not_o if_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o prelate_n &_o pillour_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v no_o consequent_a phi._n why_o not_o be_v theo._n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o place_n sometime_o the_o person_n sometime_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n s_o austen_n say_v we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o man_n be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n have_v a_o triple_a distinction_n first_o the_o church_n of_o glorious_a and_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v a_o church_n beneath_o there_o be_v a_o church_n above_o the_o church_n beneath_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n above_o in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o the_o right_a order_n of_o confession_n require_v that_o in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v stand_v the_o church_n as_o next_o to_o the_o owner_n his_o house_n to_o god_n his_o temple_n to_o the_o builder_n his_o city_n which_o must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o for_o that_o part_n which_o abide_v in_o heaven_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v create_v cleaven_n unto_o god_n this_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n persi_v in_o blessedness_n and_o help_v as_o it_o ought_v her_o other_o part_n wander_v in_o earth_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n join_v &_o reckon_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o his_o come_n live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o 121._o whole_a church_n every_o where_o diffuse_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o pertain_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o or_o there_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o from_o abel_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o till_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n belong_v to_o one_o city_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n three_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a behold_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o church_n &_o yet_o one_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n many_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o the_o church_n import_v beside_o the_o person_n yâ—_z thing_n in_o which_o those_o person_n must_v communicate_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n city_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v not_o only_o with_o person_n but_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o servant_n citizen_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o in_o that_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v these_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n without_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o earthly_a city_n must_v have_v unity_n society_n regiment_n &_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o earthly_a state_n the_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o city_n if_o these_o thing_n want_v how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n 22._o s._n austen_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v found_v by_o believe_v erect_v by_o hope_v perfect_v by_o love_a note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o main_a part_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o long_a proof_n shall_v need_v if_o we_o will_v define_v the_o church_n we_o must_v comprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v sever_v the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o explication_n be_v we_o say_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v but_o even_o the_o seed_n and_o milk_n whereby_o like_o a_o mother_n she_o conceyve_v and_o nurse_v her_o child_n 3._o the_o church_n our_o mother_n say_v austen_n conceive_v we_o of_o christ_n &_o nourish_v yea_o nourish_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o faith_n she_o conceive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v
god_n appointment_n ergo_fw-la they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a phi._n no_o doubt_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v bear_v they_o bear_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v theo._n pitch_n that_o for_o the_o question_n and_o try_v how_o well_o you_o shall_v speed_v with_o it_o phi._n we_o never_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o temporal_a sword_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o namely_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n this_o prince_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v with_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v not_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o theo._n you_o snarl_v still_o when_o you_o see_v yourself_o bring_v to_o the_o wall_n what_o we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o do_v shall_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o cease_v from_o slander_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n our_o tongue_n ache_v with_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o leave_v grate_v at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v the_o point_n temporal_a that_o now_o we_o stand_v at_o be_v this_o whether_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v use_v to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o prohibit_v displace_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_a say_v nay_o if_o you_o dare_v phi._n we_o never_o mean_v it_o theo._n then_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v pryvate_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v general_o plant_v and_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n &_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n sword_n this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o we_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o secular_a might_n and_o power_n you_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a moderatour_n and_o directour_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n without_o restraint_n theo._n we_o avouche_v you_o to_o be_v supreme_a liar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o think_v with_o face_v in_o time_n to_o get_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o fable_a you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o deed_n as_o you_o report_v of_o us._n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o goodlines_n and_o honesty_n man_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n amongst_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a power_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o namely_o to_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n and_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o this_o power_n and_o mean_n we_o say_v must_v be_v convert_v and_o use_v first_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o temporal_a phi._n if_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o judicial_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o external_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o god_n command_v good_a how_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a theo._n supreme_a they_o be_v for_o that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n check_n and_o correction_n though_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o a_o better_a show_n you_o conceal_v that_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o enter_v your_o whole_a action_n for_o the_o church_n which_o word_n you_o know_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n which_o you_o can_v not_o or_o to_o confess_v we_o which_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n supreme_a against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o your_o private_a speech_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o then_o as_o valiant_a captain_n you_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fancy_n which_o yourselves_o have_v devise_v &_o fight_v thus_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n you_o think_v your_o seminary_n the_o only_a light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o must_v go_v more_o sincere_o to_o work_v before_o you_o can_v win_v the_o cause_n phi._n supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v prince_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o realm_n phi._n what_o superior_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o all_o theo._n have_v you_o never_o do_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o elvish_a objection_n we_o compare_v not_o man_n with_o god_n conceit_n nor_o body_n on_o earth_n with_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o confer_v mortal_a man_n with_o their_o like_a bearing_z flesh_n about_o they_o which_o the_o sword_n may_v touch_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o dominion_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v command_v correct_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o tribunal_n prince_n this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n leave_v wrangle_a and_o rove_a and_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n phi._n i_o will_v if_o you_o first_o grant_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o word_n be_v theo._n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v with_o your_o eloquent_a nifle_n to_o work_v some_o mastery_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o word_n be_v no_o large_a than_o our_o meaning_n and_o both_o be_v true_a phi._n why_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o none_o except_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o the._n and_o what_o be_v these_o phrase_n supreme_a the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o mighty_a the_o most_o bless_a which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o except_v christ_n or_o no_o phi._n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v they_o do_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o comparison_n but_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n understand_v they_o of_o earthly_a man_n and_o always_o except_v first_o god_n with_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o compare_v and_o next_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o a_o other_o and_o better_a life_n theo._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o may_v salute_v your_o romish_a pharaoh_n when_o you_o will_v 25._o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a priest_n the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o many_o such_o lofty_a style_n and_o we_o must_v come_v after_o with_o salt_n and_o spoon_n and_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v except_v though_o he_o be_v not_o because_o your_o flattery_n be_v common_a and_o if_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n at_o home_n and_o subject_n to_o no_o man_n court_n or_o consistory_n abroad_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o country_n you_o sound_o alarm_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o disseism_n
spare_v by_o prince_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o earnest_n and_o open_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v â—eceived_v into_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o rather_o i_o thâ—nke_v it_o very_o needful_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o monstrous_a impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sceptre_n be_v entreat_v for_o their_o life_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v exempt_v or_o save_v the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o their_o just_a desert_n by_o your_o privilege_n or_o penance_n in_o steed_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a 13._o and_o not_o the_o priest_n you_o may_v not_o revenge_v malefactor_n you_o may_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o prince_n must_v punish_v they_o it_o pass_v your_o commission_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n your_o corporal_a correct_v and_o afflict_v of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wrongful_a violence_n right_a and_o so_o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a law_n not_o from_o caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wilful_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cusshin_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o function_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n phi._n affinity_n consanguinity_n contract_n marriage_n divorce_n and_o a_o number_n of_o those_o which_o you_o reckon_v be_v thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v often_o time_n such_o question_n incident_a to_o they_o as_o none_o but_o bishop_n be_v fit_a to_o resolve_v theo._n all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n both_o private_a and_o public_a as_o namely_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n counselor_n captain_n judge_n parent_n husband_n master_n subject_n soldier_n child_n wife_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v in_o this_o respect_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v as_o lawful_a or_o avoid_v as_o unlawful_a and_o have_v often_o time_n in_o they_o such_o question_n as_o none_o but_o divine_n be_v â—it_a to_o resolve_v will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o crime_n cause_n and_o consultation_n domestical_a political_a and_o martial_a be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v guide_v order_v and_o end_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o your_o ghostly_a father_n phi._n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o well_o in_o all_o sin_n as_o in_o some_o theo._n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o private_a right_a public_a spiritual_a temporal_a yea_o civil_a and_o warlike_a affair_n but_o their_o authority_n go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o denounce_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o pass_v their_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o appoint_v external_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o â—ee_n thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o preacher_n by_o their_o office_n have_v instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o compare_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o consonant_n or_o dissonant_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o prince_n have_v compulsion_n and_o correction_n annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o well_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o temporal_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o to_o see_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n preserve_v among_o man_n than_o food_n and_o raiment_n provide_v phi._n this_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o prince_n sword_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n rather_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n than_o for_o temporal_a theo._n none_o at_o all_o ibidem_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o buyld_v and_o plant_v sow_n and_o reap_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o need_v no_o sword_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o equity_n amongst_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v magistrate_n first_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n precise_o and_o proper_o call_v spiritual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commandment_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o right_a note_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n if_o then_o the_o sword_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o content_n of_o his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n power_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o for_o temporal_a as_o you_o fond_o dream_v and_o be_v foul_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a word_n with_o who_o saint_n peter_n agree_v call_v the_o king_n preeminent_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n law_n not_o by_o man_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n so_o no_o man_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o only_a go_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o altogether_o indifferent_a ergo_fw-la princess_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o good_n body_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o spiritual_a respect_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o shall_v go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n when_o your_o tithe_n and_o testament_n shall_v stand_v back_o for_o temporal_a phi._n understand_v you_o what_o temporal_a be_v theo._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o divide_n temporal_a against_o spiritual_a temporal_a repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a be_v carnal_a corporal_a and_o natural_a not_o temporal_a as_o you_o counter_v set_v they_o and_o opposite_a to_o temporal_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o falseness_n and_o absurdness_n of_o your_o division_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o your_o court_n discuss_v be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o action_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o consist_v your_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a they_o serve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n 13._o not_o in_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o prophesying_n tongue_n and_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o and_o namely_o rehearse_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o shall_v they_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v so_o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o thing_n eternal_a be_v neither_o under_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o the_o prince_n but_o reserve_v only_o to_o god_n and_o expect_v only_o from_o god_n phi._n eternal_a they_o be_v not_o but_o spiritual_a they_o be_v theo._n then_o may_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o evert_v clean_o your_o loose_a division_n of_o temporal_a against_o spiritual_a phi._n 6._o temporal_a we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
opinion_n be_v common_a but_o not_o currant_n with_o we_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o long_o and_o still_a audience_n phi._n s._n peter_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n 10._o yet_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o simulation_n stroke_n dead_a both_o man_n and_o wife_n s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a elymas_n the_o magician_n so_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o his_o contemner_n in_o rod_n of_o discipline_n so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n as_o he_o corporal_o also_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n final_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o his_o power_n in_o god_n be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v under_o all_o lofty_a heart_n to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 6._o nescitis_fw-la quoth_v he_o quoniam_fw-la angelos_n iudicabimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n such_o dissolute_a mariner_n be_v never_o like_o but_o to_o make_v such_o desperate_a adventure_n impiety_n you_o shall_v prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o you_o show_v where_o god_n afflict_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o evil_a spirit_n or_o some_o corporal_a plague_n or_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n can_v you_o not_o distinguish_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n or_o see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o miraculous_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o judicial_a process_n on_o earth_n god_n strike_v ananias_n dead_a for_o tempt_v he_o in_o peter_n and_o elymas_n for_o resist_v he_o in_o paul_n may_v preacher_n therefore_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o murder_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o deed_n you_o practise_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n philand_n do_v not_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o his_o word_n god_n theo._n and_o since_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o your_o word_n you_o will_v take_v help_n of_o your_o hand_n phi._n with_o word_n or_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v slay_v all_o be_v one_o theo._n not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o murder_n commit_v by_o man_n which_o god_n prohibit_v and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n phi._n peter_n do_v so_o theo._n peter_n reprove_v they_o for_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n read_v the_o place_n then_o say_v peter_n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o faâ—t_v of_o peter_n you_o find_v that_o shall_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n but_o what_o one_o word_n purport_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o that_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n phi._n in_o his_o word_n to_o sapphira_n we_o can_v for_o he_o say_v to_o she_o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o theo._n do_v peter_n by_o these_o word_n kill_v she_o or_o foretell_v she_o that_o god_n will_v do_v to_o she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o her_o husband_n phi._n which_o say_v you_o theo._n peter_n we_o say_v neither_o desire_v nor_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o only_o signify_v what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o paul_n when_o elymas_n be_v strike_v blind_a he_o warn_v that_o sorcerer_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o from_o god_n but_o himself_o do_v neither_o envy_n nor_o injury_n the_o sorcerer_n eye_n his_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n elymas_n paul_n denounce_v paul_n impose_v not_o that_o corporal_a chastisement_n on_o he_o the_o deed_n be_v god_n who_o may_v just_o take_v from_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o breath_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o please_v best_a his_o righteous_a and_o sacred_a wisdom_n phi._n but_o paul_n himself_o 5._o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himineus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n theo._n you_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o your_o fancy_n by_o turn_a doubt_n into_o certainty_n antecedentes_fw-la into_o consequentes_fw-la man_n action_n into_o god_n judgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v himineus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o you_o of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o any_o witness_n call_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n because_o the_o slide_v you_o see_v be_v easy_a from_o principal_a to_o prince_n be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v they_o with_o evil_a spirit_n these_o be_v your_o additamente_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o lengthen_v the_o text_n to_o your_o own_o like_n phi._n s._n paul_n give_v judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v destroy_v without_o bodily_a vexation_n &_o affliction_n the._n this_o phrase_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v diverse_a exposition_n &_o therefore_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v not_o build_v a_o undouted_a conclusion_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la traditur_fw-la satanae_n in_fw-la interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la intereunt_fw-la his_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v and_o lest_o you_o shoulâ—_n think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la victa_fw-la anima_fw-la libidine_fw-la carnis_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la the_o soul_n once_o overcome_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o call_v ibidem_fw-la &_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v the_o soul_n defile_v with_o it_o and_o also_o the_o body_n to_o hell_n phi._n but_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o exposition_n that_o both_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v unto_o perdition_n theo._n the_o same_o father_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v cor._n but_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v this_o unclean_a person_n out_o from_o among_o you_o to_o his_o just_a condemnation_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v 49._o what_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v that_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n purchase_v hell_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o such_o sin_n the_o whole_a man_n become_v
and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o offend_v preacher_n may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o non-repentants_a prince_n may_v root_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n but_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o their_o will_n or_o tribunal_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n charge_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o bishop_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v or_o depose_v prince_n no_o more_o than_o if_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o train_v up_o other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o feed_n or_o clothe_v of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n care_n and_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o rash_o exclude_v the_o prince_n function_n from_o care_v for_o religion_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v error_n and_o vice_n sort_n and_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o preacher_n function_n by_o god_n institution_n shall_v concur_v even_o in_o those_o ghostly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o preacher_n declare_v the_o prince_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preacher_n deliver_v the_o prince_n defend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n the_o preacher_n reprove_v the_o prince_n punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o preacher_n service_n in_o these_o case_n excel_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n engender_v faith_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n whereas_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n strike_v only_o a_o terror_n into_o man_n to_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o refourm_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n temporal_a when_o the_o temporal_a power_n resist_v god_n or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salvation_n there_o the_o spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a and_o to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n what_o you_o want_v in_o proof_n you_o make_v out_o in_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o full_a solemn_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o not_o prove_v it_o your_o exquisite_a and_o affect_a utterance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a furniture_n of_o your_o book_n and_o the_o best_a support_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v not_o turn_v hard_o into_o soft_a nor_o sour_a into_o sweet_a man_n must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o than_o your_o meretricious_a and_o dainty_a speech_n mean_n pastor_n be_v you_o say_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o by_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o you_o receive_v that_o addition_n and_o avouche_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o depese_n prince_n you_o run_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o absurd_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n phi._n the_o church_n excel_v the_o terrene_a state_n and_o domination_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n pass_v the_o moon_n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o state_n and_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o our_o lord_n proclaim_v in_o his_o gospel_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n you_o must_v needs_o be_v cunning_a in_o count_v how_o many_o degree_n a_o priest_n excel_v a_o prince_n praeterea_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v this_o comparison_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n full_a like_o a_o pope_n thou_o shall_v have_v know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v two_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a that_o which_o rule_v carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o lesser_a that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o bishop_n and_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n your_o gloze_n set_v down_o and_o cast_v by_o plain_a arythmetike_n how_o much_o that_o amount_v to_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o advise_v himself_o better_a for_o that_o his_o total_a sum_n rise_v no_o fast_o he_o show_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n that_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n jump_o be_v every_o bishop_n above_o every_o prince_n these_o paringe_n and_o offscouringe_n of_o your_o decretal_n you_o have_v sweep_v together_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o saleable_a though_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understande_v as_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n you_o perfume_v their_o folly_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o new_a proclaim_v they_o for_o some_o precious_a ware_n but_o take_v back_o the_o filth_n and_o slime_n of_o your_o unlearned_a and_o ill_o advise_v canoniste_n we_o look_v for_o grave_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o either_o your_o or_o their_o flattery_n phi._n whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n i_o can_v answer_v you_o that_o this_o place_n touch_v only_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o man_n to_o their_o brethren_n wrong_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o brother_n that_o offer_v wrong_v until_o they_o have_v first_o secret_o warn_v they_o then_o with_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o and_o they_o live_v and_o if_o after_o so_o many_o lawful_a warning_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o brother_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v no_o far_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v with_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n 17._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o te_fw-la against_o thou_o pulchrè_fw-la posuit_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aequa_fw-la conditio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hominemque_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o lord_n very_o well_o add_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v not_o serve_v when_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o do_v when_o he_o trespass_v man_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o 16._o if_o our_o brother_n sin_n against_o we_o and_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o wrong_n we_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v forgive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n lest_o therefore_o in_o private_a quarrel_n and_o offence_n man_n shall_v at_o their_o list_n forsake_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v
three_o admonition_n and_o the_o last_o public_a after_o the_o which_o if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o we_o no_o long_o accept_v he_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_v in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n noli_fw-la illum_fw-la deputare_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la salus_fw-la eius_fw-la negligenda_fw-la do_v not_o account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o ethnike_v themselves_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o by_o this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o erect_v a_o court_n where_o every_o subject_n may_v sue_v his_o prince_n for_o private_a injury_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v your_o order_n you_o may_v take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o good_a divinity_n for_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n phi._n if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o public_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n theo._n take_v the_o place_n how_o you_o will_v of_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n or_o sin_n against_o man_n 19_o or_o against_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n whosoever_o whensoever_o in_o what_o cause_n soever_o grant_v all_o this_o that_o your_o antecedent_n may_v be_v the_o free_a from_o check_n or_o chance_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n he_o must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n and_o what_o then_o must_v heathen_a prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o caesar_n a_o heathen_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v all_o man_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n before_o who_o christ_n stand_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o be_v they_o not_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v and_o charge_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v subject_a without_o all_o resistance_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v submit_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o those_o terrible_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n phi._n we_o deny_v not_o this_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o if_o then_o disobayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v use_v no_o worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v neither_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n nor_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o pagan_n nor_o publican_n phi._n this_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o fire_n or_o tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n theo._n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o he_o than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v and_o this_o make_v rather_o against_o you_o than_o with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n why_o do_v you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o corporal_a correct_v and_o chastise_v of_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o church_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v say_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o catholic_n and_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n theo._n first_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n next_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v that_o decree_n depose_v theo._n she_o may_v not_o her_o power_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o body_n and_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n she_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n against_o their_o will_n much_o less_o with_o the_o throne_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n can_v give_v leave_n that_o child_n shall_v disobey_v their_o parent_n nor_o servant_n their_o master_n nor_o woman_n their_o husband_n because_o god_n have_v already_o command_v they_o shall_v obey_v commandment_n who_o precept_n the_o church_n be_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o frustrate_v or_o hinder_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o testament_n if_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n attempt_v the_o contrary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o wilful_o reject_v and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n say_v well_o 49._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ._n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o must_v 1._o accurse_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o each_o private_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o disappoint_v the_o least_o of_o they_o now_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v command_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n for_o these_o precept_n be_v general_a &_o touch_n the_o whole_a church_n 20._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o monk_n priest_n prelate_n pope_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n exempt_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v ergo_fw-la she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o dishonour_v or_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o licence_v their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o at_o her_o will_n and_o on_o her_o warrant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o build_v on_o phi._n ruin_n they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n that_o so_o say_v or_o heretic_n that_o so_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o his_o very_a mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n &_o house_n on_o earth_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o do_v endow_v with_o most_o ample_a commission_n and_o send_v forth_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o father_n before_o give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v violator_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n law_n nor_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o spiritual_o or_o temporal_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o as_o neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a may_v obey_v theo._n if_o we_o know_v not_o your_o accustom_a bravery_n you_o may_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o insolent_a vanity_n but_o now_o we_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n of_o your_o fierce_a look_n and_o faint_a heart_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v your_o force_n bring_v somewhat_o beside_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o then_o call_v we_o flatterer_n and_o heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o not_o take_v heed_n you_o prove_v not_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n i_o win_v you_o be_v the_o
thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v 1._o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o art_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v look_v for_o they_o infer_v 1._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o so_o they_o ask_v the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o philand_n the_o apostle_n commission_n we_o know_v but_o you_o we_o know_v not_o have_v theo._n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o you_o know_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v keep_v your_o competent_a jurisdiction_n judicial_a cognition_n and_o legal_a decision_n to_o yourself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o found_v and_o still_o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o summons_n of_o consistory_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v may_v not_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o tarry_v till_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mytre_v father_n can_v intend_v to_o meet_v and_o listen_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n phi._n despise_v you_o counsel_n theo._n by_o no_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v counsel_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o free_a conference_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o have_v truth_n receive_v until_o they_o have_v consent_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o reverence_n phi._n world_n have_v you_o truth_n on_o your_o side_n you_o say_v somewhat_o but_o you_o hâ—ue_v it_o not_o theo._n then_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o not_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o whether_o the_o realm_n have_v competent_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o debate_v and_o determine_v without_o a_o council_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v for_o though_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o that_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v not_o warrant_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o stand_v on_o these_o quirk_n to_o delude_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n velandis_fw-la against_o the_o which_o as_o tertullian_n say_v no_o man_n may_v prescribe_v not_o space_n of_o time_n not_o patronage_n of_o person_n not_o privilege_n of_o place_n he_o therefore_o that_o defend_v truth_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n sufficient_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o noah_n when_o god_n save_v he_o and_o drown_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o quail_v the_o rout_n and_o pair_n the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o after_o shall_v resist_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o he_o will_v send_v phi._n still_o you_o ground_n yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n theo._n if_o we_o have_v quareling_n the_o poor_a preacher_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v lawful_a power_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o have_v or_o no_o must_v be_v the_o question_n phi._n we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v your_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v disorderly_a theoph._n you_o must_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n phi._n the_o prince_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v no_o more_o lawful_a mean_n to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o hierarche_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 21._o theo._n will_v you_o suffer_v god_n himself_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o church_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n for_o his_o own_o person_n embrace_v those_o law_n dissent_n which_o god_n have_v make_v whosoever_o say_v nay_o phi._n he_o must_v theo._n may_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o may_v no_o doubt_n embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n theo._n what_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v must_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o serve_v god_n till_o the_o clergy_n be_v better_o mind_v phi._n that_o be_v odious_o speak_v theo._n but_o true_o the_o case_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o devise_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n bishop_n the_o prince_n as_o also_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n submit_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o baron_n and_o burgess_n shall_v confirm_v that_o shall_v stand_v for_o good_a there_o be_v no_o disorder_n nor_o violence_n offer_v in_o that_o parliament_n as_o you_o lewd_o complain_v but_o that_o to_o public_a protection_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o most_o part_n have_v agree_v on_o phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o lie_v lord_n have_v no_o voice_n theo._n in_o make_v law_n they_o have_v phi._n true_a but_o law_n for_o religion_n they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v theo._n no_o more_o may_v bishop_n it_o be_v only_a god_n office_n to_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v phi._n god_n will_v must_v be_v learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o bishop_n theo._n they_o must_v teach_v leave_v always_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o avoid_v their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o truth_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v repel_v they_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v which_o you_o speak_v of_o phi._n the_o decision_n of_o truth_n or_o heresy_n pertain_v not_o to_o that_o court._n 6._o theo._n they_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o phi._n yea_o the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n truth_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a be_v attribute_v to_o that_o court_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n theo._n the_o simple_a rustics_n of_o our_o country_n do_v not_o so_o gross_o conceive_v of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v that_o will_v seem_v great_a master_n in_o israel_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o diverse_a realm_n have_v be_v diverse_a positive_a law_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n within_o our_o age_n clean_o contrary_a parliamente_n no_o man_n be_v therefore_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o beside_o you_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o report_v it_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o absolute_a decide_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n above_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n christ_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v phi._n what_o do_v they_o then_o theo._n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o public_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o law_n they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o court_n six_o year_n before_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n subject_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o fancy_n phi._n the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n marie_n can_v not_o be_v mislike_v for_o admit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reprove_v for_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o theo._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 32._o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o be_v not_o phi._n keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n theo._n what_o privilege_n have_v our_o father_n more_o than_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v phi._n ask_v thy_o father_n say_v moses_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o theo._n shall_v not_o we_o be_v father_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o we_o phil._n yea_o theo._n then_o must_v our_o child_n ask_v of_o we_o as_o we_o must_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o us._n if_o therefore_o we_o may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o our_o father_n as_o
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 63._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o those_o constitution_n and_o church_n service_n which_o be_v now_o obtrude_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n prayer_n mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dommicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecraret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o say_v no_o more_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o settle_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n this_o chrysostome_n call_v apologet_n precandi_fw-la domum_fw-la the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o tertul._n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o during_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n christian_n we_o say_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o as_o be_v innocent_a bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la make_v our_o prayer_n without_o any_o prompter_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n phi._n our_o argument_n convince_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n and_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v change_v our_o mind_n no._n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v open_v your_o error_n in_o mistake_v or_o else_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n choose_v you_o whether_o if_o that_o content_a you_o not_o repeat_v your_o reason_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o rue_n that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o force_n phi._n it_o be_v evident_a the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o same_o time_n and_o â—t_z be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n greek_a to_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o city_n understand_v none_o other_o and_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n but_o you_o that_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o place_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o have_v not_o theo._n for_o our_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v resolve_v because_o s._n paul_n will_v neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v &_o add_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o to_o edification_n marry_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v evident_a phi._n have_v they_o their_o service_n trow_v you_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n theo._n in_o your_o opinion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n principle_n phi._n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o except_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a theo._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cyvill_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o be_v that_o untrue_a as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v though_o you_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o advantage_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n as_o yourselves_o defend_v in_o this_o your_o declaration_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o follow_v the_o path_n that_o you_o lead_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n consequent_a we_o say_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n philand_n in_o what_o tongue_n else_o can_v they_o have_v it_o theoph._n rather_o in_o hebrew_n then_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o tongue_n be_v sacred_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n phi._n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o people_n shall_v understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v no_o reason_n theo._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n now_o can_v you_o plea_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n when_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o be_v make_v invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n service_n &_o before_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o bring_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o very_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o church_n service_n in_o greek_a phi._n nay_o without_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a the._n set_a this_o chapter_n aside_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v we_o give_v you_o the_o cause_n phi._n you_o be_v resolve_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o you_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n theo._n i_o tell_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o you_o can_v make_v and_o since_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o chapter_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o misconstr_a saint_n paul_n text_n phi._n a_o truth_n it_o be_v order_n what_o proof_n soever_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o theo._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o truth_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o their_o church_n service_n theo._n why_o so_o phi._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o well_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n theo._n a_o worthy_a sequel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o vain_a man_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v general_a direction_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_o deliver_v they_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o abuse_v by_o some_o among_o they_o the_o like_a say_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n paul_n ordain_v at_o corinth_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o to_o every_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o elder_n and_o minister_n to_o venditate_fw-la themselves_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n sometime_o bless_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n phi._n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o inhabitant_n theo._n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v either_o phi._n inhabitant_n there_o will_v use_v none_o other_o tongue_n than_o their_o own_o and_o stranger_n may_v not_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o other_o man_n church_n cure_n theo._n some_o of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o in_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o hart_n and_o not_o after_o any_o prescribe_a order_n or_o form_n to_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o commend_v themselves_o without_o edify_v the_o hearer_n stranger_n also_o if_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o cure_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o such_o be_v according_a to_o their_o
full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n 〈…〉_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasâ—â—_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâ—we_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarâ—â—_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâ—s_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ—_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o â—hose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ—_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
similitude_n &_o image_n of_o that_o oblation_n to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o which_o melchisedec_n offer_v to_o god_n now_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n emissenus_fw-la doctrine_n consider_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n &_o place_n the_o same_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o a_o ransom_n &_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v never_o fail_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o everlasting_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v remain_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o present_a for_o ever_o in_o grace_n hebr._n theodorete_n if_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a why_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n execute_v the_o mystical_a lyturgie_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o mystery_n that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o one_o and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v we_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o figure_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o &_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v we_o so_o much_o favour_n and_o expect_v the_o receive_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o promise_v hebrâ—os_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi do_v we_o then_o offer_v unbloody_a sacrifice_n no_o doubt_v we_o doeâ—_n marry_v by_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o yet_o we_o offer_v he_o always_o or_o rather_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o oblation_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n receive_v this_o addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o oblation_n which_o they_o teach_v christ_n be_v offer_v or_o rather_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v celebrate_v offer_v this_o late_a correction_n do_v expound_v and_o interpret_v their_o former_a assertion_n you_o can_v require_v no_o plain_o nor_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o piese_v not_o christ_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shroud_v he_o not_o in_o accidence_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o that_o god_n vultu_fw-la will_v vouchsafe_v to_o respect_n and_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedec_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o mass_n they_o never_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v meritorious_a these_o be_v your_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o do_v offer_v a_o basilij_fw-la unbloody_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o flesh_n but_o of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n 3._o the_o selfsame_o which_o melchisedec_n do_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o 3._o figurative_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n sign_n samplar_n similitude_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o but_o mystical_o not_o cover_v with_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o be_v neither_o mystery_n nor_o resemblance_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n table_n but_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v in_o substance_n creature_n in_o signification_n sacrament_n the_o lord_n death_n be_v figure_v &_o propose_v to_o the_o communicant_n and_o they_o for_o their_o part_n no_o less_o people_n than_o priest_n do_v present_a christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n inward_a devotion_n and_o humble_a prayer_n as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o assure_a fruition_n of_o his_o mercy_n other_o actual_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v never_o teach_v you_o believe_v not_o i_o well_o what_o if_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n teach_v the_o same_o what_o if_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sentence_n what_o if_o the_o glozer_n of_o your_o decree_n what_o if_o the_o ringleader_n of_o your_o schoolman_n make_v with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n and_o evince_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o woorlde_n 12._o will_v you_o give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a before_o they_o call_v you_o or_o account_v you_o catholic_v then_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 12._o distinction_n i_o demand_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o oblation_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v or_o else_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o mass_n to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v brief_a that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n &_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n also_o christ_n die_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v he_o offer_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o a_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v now_o what_o this_o mean_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o need_v no_o fair_a interpretation_n than_o that_o which_o your_o own_o gloze_n often_o repeat_v semel_fw-la christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v his_o offering_n be_v represent_v &_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v christo._n it_o be_v the_o same_o oblation_n which_o he_o make_v *_o that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n iteratur_fw-la christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n mystical_o *_o that_o be_v the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n 1._o with_o these_o concur_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n because_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o may_v convenientlie_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ._n the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v term_v the_o immolate_v of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o as_o austen_n say_v resemblance_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o resemblance_n they_o be_v next_o apology_n for_o that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n here_o find_v you_o no_o real_a local_a nor_o external_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v your_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n you_o find_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o oblation_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v next_o because_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n divide_v and_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o these_o mystery_n now_o boast_v of_o your_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o your_o prattle_a sophist_n and_o wander_a friar_n invent_v but_o yesterday_o now_o call_v for_o your_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o reject_v by_o the_o mintmaster_n of_o your_o sentence_n refute_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o seraphical_a doctor_n shun_v by_o your_o rude_a gloze-maker_n and_o clean_o thwart_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o ordinary_a mass_n if_o you_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o cause_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o fugitive_n will_v become_v you_o and_o your_o companion_n well_o enough_o without_o peril_n of_o slander_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n these_o foundation_n lie_v sure_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o son_n institution_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v daily_a offer_v and_o crucify_v in_o a_o mystery_n because_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v propose_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o bread_n
receive_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n cry_v upon_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n ensue_v and_o for_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o divine_a meat_n we_o be_v call_v from_o common_a profane_a house_n to_o god_n church_n for_o this_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v it_o in_o vulgar_a apparel_n &_o be_v appoint_v sacred_a solemn_a vestment_n hier._n in_o epitap_n nepot_n &_o li._n 2._o adv_n pel._n ca._n 9_o paulinus_n ep_v 12._o add_v sever_v io._n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi d._n greg._n li._n 3._o ca._n 59_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hallow_n of_o corporal_n &_o chalice_n ambr._n 2._o off_o ca._n 28._o nazian_n orat._n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la optatus_n li._n 6._o in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v &_o altar_n consecrate_v aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp_n 255._o for_o this_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o be_v honourable_a chaste_a sacred_a hier._n ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la heliodor_n ca._n 17._o li._n 1._o adv_n jovin_n ca._n 19_o ambr._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o this_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o common_a hand_n nazian_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la arian_n in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o great_a care_n &_o solicitude_n be_v take_v that_o no_o part_n of_o either_o kind_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n cyril_n hieros_n mystag_n 5._o in_o fine_a orig._n ho._n 13._o in_o ca._n 25._o exod._n for_o this_o sacred_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o host_n or_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v unreceive_v they_o be_v most_o religious_o reserve_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o diligence_n possible_a and_o for_o this_o examination_n of_o conscience_n confession_n continency_n &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v receive_v it_o fast_v thus_o do_v we_o catholics_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o holy_a body_n &_o blood_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n 6_o not_o only_o from_o your_o profane_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a abuse_n of_o your_o curate_n or_o clerk_n but_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o your_o book_n the_o minister_n if_o any_o remain_n after_o your_o communion_n may_v take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a by_o your_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o either_o vulgar_a or_o sanctify_a meat_n as_o the_o catechuman_n bread_n &_o our_o usual_a holy_a bread_n theo._n i_o have_v think_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v &_o here_o come_v holiness_n hallow_v of_o cope_v corporal_n chalice_n altar_n priest_n pix_n and_o not_o at_o all_o or_o last_o of_o all_o the_o hallow_v of_o soul_n which_o in_o wiseman_n account_n deserve_v to_o go_v alone_o or_o at_o lest_o first_o in_o the_o calendar_n for_o your_o often_o &_o curious_a cleanse_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o coat_n cup_n stone_n hand_n &_o such_o like_a implemente_n savore_v of_o the_o pharisee_n holiness_n who_o suppose_v then_o as_o you_o do_v now_o that_o god_n be_v high_o serve_v with_o such_o solemn_a provision_n &_o sacred_a solicitude_n though_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v care_n for_o or_o mind_n of_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o find_v by_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n marry_o this_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n you_o must_v prove_v your_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v hallow_v of_o uestment_n and_o altar_n alone_o till_o a_o other_o time_n and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v phi._n so_o we_o do_v have_v you_o not_o here_o s._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n nazianzene_n matter_n theodorete_n &_o s._n denys_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v adore_v theo._n theodorete_n be_v not_o in_o your_o book_n that_o he_o be_v not_o saint_v with_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n but_o take_v your_o pleasure_n the_o rest_n well_o deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o angry_a with_o it_o though_o s._n paul_n extend_v the_o name_n saint_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n &_o to_o the_o live_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o dead_a phi._n you_o will_v be_v saint_n the._n god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n phi._n you_o must_v change_v your_o faith_n first_o the._n why_o we_o worship_v no_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o you_o do_v phi._n will_v that_o lie_v never_o be_v leave_v theo._n will_v god_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a phi._n christ_n we_o adore_v creature_n we_o do_v not_o theo._n the_o sacrament_n you_o adore_v and_o those_o be_v creature_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n phi._n we_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a father_n creature_n we_o adore_v none_o theo._n of_o what_o father_n do_v you_o learn_v it_o phi._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o s._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n nazianzene_n theodorete_n &_o s._n denys_n theo._n set_a theodorete_n aside_o who_o write_v in_o greek_a use_v the_o word_n adoration_n for_o a_o external_a regard_n &_o reverence_n such_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o book_n &_o vessel_n that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o divine_a use_n though_o more_o ample_o to_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n themselves_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a &_o earthly_a substance_n be_v adore_v that_o be_v reverent_o &_o religious_o handle_v as_o become_v so_o great_a mystery_n i_o say_v set_v he_o aside_o &_o not_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v phi._n they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v adore_v theo._n they_o say_v christ_n must_v be_v adore_v phi._n yea_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o church_n &_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o body_n will_v you_o thence_o collect_v that_o either_o heaven_n or_o the_o temple_n or_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v phi._n but_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o temple_n be_v sacrament_n theo._n yet_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o he_o &_o so_o may_v christ_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n though_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o may_v have_v no_o such_o honour_n phi._n s._n austen_n say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v not_o by_o singular_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n &_o all_o other_o theo._n s._n austen_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o adoration_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la which_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o meat_n with_o the_o veneration_n that_o be_v proper_o or_o singular_o due_a unto_o it_o phil._n 9_o very_a well_o singular_a veneration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o divine_a adoration_n theo._n in_o your_o corrupt_a judgement_n phi._n what_o else_o be_v it_o theo._n veneration_n be_v a_o word_n that_o s._n austen_n fourd_v all_o the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n adoration_n he_o reserve_v only_o to_o god_n of_o veneration_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la veneratur_fw-la â—ignum_fw-la utile_fw-la divinitus_fw-la insâ—itutum_fw-la non_fw-la hocâ—_n uèneratur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o transit_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la quo_fw-la talia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o that_o reverence_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o ordain_v by_o god_n reverence_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o rather_o to_o which_o all_o such_o sign_n be_v refer_v and_o so_o conclude_v namely_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibidem_fw-la quae_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la cum_fw-la percipit_fw-la quâ—_n referantur_fw-la imbutus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sacrament_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la carnalâ—_n seruitute_fw-la sed_fw-la spirituali_fw-la potius_fw-la libertate_fw-la veneretur_fw-la which_o two_o sacrament_n when_o every_o christian_a receive_v he_o know_v be_v once_o partaker_n of_o they_o whither_o to_o refer_v they_o that_o he_o may_v reverence_v they_o with_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n rather_o than_o with_o a_o carnal_a servitude_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o corporal_a creature_n and_o the_o heavenly_a brightness_n in_o this_o and_o so_o in_o other_o sacrament_n he_o say_v far_a god_n
pain_n and_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a dispatch_n if_o you_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n bring_v we_o but_o one_o father_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o ever_o teach_v your_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o will_v count_v it_o catholic_a phi._n what_o talk_v you_o of_o one_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o hundred_o of_o as_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a writer_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n theo._n you_o be_v best_o take_v it_o when_o you_o be_v well_o offer_v one_o fair_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n shall_v please_v we_o better_o than_o a_o cartloade_v of_o name_n abuse_v and_o place_n pervert_v phi._n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o whole_a hundred_o a_o man_n that_o once_o supply_v the_o same_o room_n which_o you_o do_v now_o place_n have_v produce_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o his_o diacosion_n martyrion_n vernierus_n a_o other_o of_o our_o side_n have_v allege_v 318._o several_a and_o sundry_a writer_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a garetius_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a read_n have_v gather_v four_o hundred_o forty_o five_o good_a and_o substantial_a author_n even_o from_o melchizedech_n to_o this_o present_a age_n beside_o poet_n woman_n counsel_n miracle_n vision_n jew_n ethnic_n and_o heretic_n which_o all_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n i_o will_v lend_v you_o they_o for_o your_o instruction_n i_o can_v be_v content_a i_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n and_o wish_v to_o you_o no_o worse_o than_o to_o myself_o theo._n your_o kindness_n without_o cause_n be_v but_o service_n without_o thanks_n i_o have_v see_v your_o diacosion_n martyrion_n your_o great_a &_o universal_a council_n militant_a touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n assemble_v by_o vernierus_n &_o your_o nine_o order_n &_o rank_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o digest_v by_o garetius_n beside_o the_o labour_n &_o travel_n of_o many_o other_o your_o adherent_n purpose_n and_o read_v they_o all_o i_o find_v not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o dream_v of_o your_o material_a &_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n for_o 800._o year_n &_o upward_o hyperbolical_a speech_n i_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n &_o some_o hard_a similitude_n in_o damascene_fw-la &_o other_o but_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n for_o the_o real_a &_o carnal_a presence_n which_o you_o defend_v i_o find_v none_o and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n ancient_a they_o go_v clear_o and_o exact_o with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n phi._n with_o you_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v you_o never_o see_v they_o or_o at_o lest_o never_o read_v they_o myself_o can_v allege_v you_o 500_o place_n whereof_o you_o shall_v not_o answer_v one_o what_o but_o by_o mere_a shift_n &_o jest_n &_o of_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o such_o like_a mockery_n theo._n it_o be_v pain_n better_o bestow_v for_o you_o to_o understand_v what_o you_o allege_v than_o to_o allege_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o you_o may_v wrest_v and_o misuse_v 500_o place_n of_o the_o father_n as_o your_o friend_n before_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o point_n &_o yourselves_o in_o other_o question_n have_v show_v the_o like_a activity_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n vanish_v by_o consecration_n &_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n real_o succeed_v under_o the_o same_o dimension_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o enter_v our_o mouth_n local_o comprise_v within_o those_o form_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o show_v we_o any_o one_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o 800._o year_n after_o christ._n phi._n a_o thousand_o authority_n can_v we_o bring_v you_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n that_o shall_v clear_o convince_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o you_o maintain_v presence_n phi._n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o it_o force_v not_o much_o so_o you_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v real_o and_o very_o present_a theo._n his_o presence_n there_o can_v do_v you_o little_a good_a except_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v likewise_o express_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o place_n which_o you_o will_v bring_v phi._n if_o he_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v corporal_o &_o local_o comprise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n theo._n what_o father_n say_v so_o beside_o yourselves_o phi._n they_o all_o say_v he_o be_v present_a theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n in_o word_n you_o say_v it_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o push_n you_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n of_o theo._n we_o do_v not_o look_v you_o shall_v understand_v we_o that_o understand_v not_o yourselves_o you_o have_v frame_v of_o your_o own_o head_n a_o certain_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o the_o direction_n or_o consent_n of_o any_o learned_a or_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o the_o gross_a and_o absurde_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o now_o you_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n hundreth_n but_o you_o straightway_o grow_v to_o a_o special_a conceit_n that_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v there_o confirm_v and_o confess_v and_o this_o make_v your_o builder_n of_o babel_n as_o they_o post_v through_o the_o father_n to_o note_v every_o place_n and_o person_n that_o do_v but_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o transubstantiation_n where_o if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n to_o have_v weigh_v the_o rule_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o father_n together_o with_o their_o speech_n and_o exhortation_n &_o not_o to_o have_v hunt_v after_o your_o own_o fancy_n in_o their_o phrase_n but_o mark_v &_o remember_v their_o instruction_n how_o they_o will_v be_v take_v &_o understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n mystery_n you_o shall_v have_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o now_o you_o have_v spend_v to_o no_o purpose_n &_o gain_v security_n from_o this_o difficulty_n which_o have_v sot_v your_o school_n and_o church_n with_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o yet_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n and_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o because_o they_o now_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o figure_n you_o error_n turn_v all_o to_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n as_o if_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o godly_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o speak_v proper_o or_o plain_o of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o all_o in_o cloud_n and_o riddle_n such_o as_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o none_o to_o this_o day_n have_v understand_v till_o you_o come_v late_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o heresy_n and_o iniquity_n theo._n take_v your_o pleasure_n your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o who_o can_v tame_v they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o contain_v they_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o your_o father_n to_o 64._o whet_v they_o like_o sword_n and_o to_o 1._o smite_v with_o they_o and_o to_o shoot_v forth_o your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n but_o the_o mouth_n that_o rage_v with_o lie_n &_o slander_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n forwarn_v destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o error_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v or_o excuse_v by_o your_o taunt_n or_o teeth-gawles_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a erection_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o though_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v diligent_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n yet_o for_o good_a cause_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v do_v the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o err_v who_o sign_n they_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o father_n speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n after_o they_o be_v once_o make_v sacrament_n give_v they_o any_o other_o
by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o idle_a sign_n or_o only_a figure_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o together_o with_o the_o name_n go_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n unite_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o this_o their_o assertion_n neither_o trouble_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o error_n again_o these_o writer_n may_v very_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o figure_n but_o trve_v itself_o come_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o sampler_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v premonstrat_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n &_o cease_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o thing_n expect_v but_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o sit_v in_o person_n &_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v &_o abolish_v all_o figure_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v now_o not_o sign_n of_o far_a promise_n but_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n already_o perform_v do_v this_o say_v christ_n not_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_o come_v for_o memory_n you_o know_v stretch_v only_o to_o thing_n past_a and_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v safe_o press_v and_o your_o carnal_a conveyance_n nothing_o relieve_v christ._n i_o find_v a_o three_o cause_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o force_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o sort_n &_o yet_o no_o way_n confirm_v your_o gross_a supposal_n which_o be_v this_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o image_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v figure_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n amongst_o other_o reason_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n 6._o for_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a image_n of_o his_o incarnation_n choose_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n not_o any_o way_n like_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v idolatry_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n who_o side_n damascene_fw-la take_v press_v with_o this_o objection_n dare_v not_o flee_v to_o your_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v with_o great_a triumph_n have_v those_o two_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v then_o count_v catholic_a but_o yield_v and_o by_o their_o silence_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o and_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o so_o the_o contrary_a part_n oppose_v at_o length_n for_o very_o pure_a need_n come_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o resemble_v and_o figure_n christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o maundie_n who_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n nor_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n and_o when_o basil_n and_o eustathius_n be_v produce_v affirm_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o image_n reply_v that_o be_v speak_v always_o before_o never_o after_o consecration_n wherefore_o damascene_fw-la first_o begin_v this_o mynce_n and_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o build_v on_o they_o any_o real_a or_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o artifical_a picture_n and_o image_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v after_o consecration_n be_v call_v image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o next_o that_o trace_v this_o path_n after_o damascene_fw-la be_v epiphanius_n not_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o a_o prattle_a deacon_n in_o the_o bastard_n council_n of_o nice_a who_o furious_a and_o fanatical_a answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n declare_v more_o tongue_n than_o wit_n more_o face_n than_o learning_n 6._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n read_v while_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o either_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n call_v that_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v a_o image_n thus_o do_v he_o braie_v forth_o crake_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o truth_n without_o shame_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v 83_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o once_o dead_a who_o image_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n this_o heb._n sacrifice_n be_v a_o image_n and_o sampler_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o gelasius_n eutichen_n sure_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o we_o profess_v and_o observe_v in_o his_o image_n and_o likewise_o theodoret._n ortho._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o sign_n eranist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ortho_n it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n dionysius_n call_v it_o both_o a_o 3._o image_n and_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n nazianzene_n excuse_v himself_o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n clemens_n offer_v you_o in_o your_o church_n the_o image_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n macarius_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o image_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—hers_v keep_v the_o same_o word_n &_o the_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n 48._o in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o image_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n before_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o calf_n now_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o he_o intreat_v his_o father_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o us._n austen_n passion_n christ_n give_v a_o image_n of_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rest_n say_v the_o like_a but_o what_o need_v we_o far_o refutation_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o unshamefast_a a_o brag_n such_o cause_n such_o counsel_n such_o poppet_n such_o proctor_n the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n slender_a sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sign_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n can_v they_o be_v without_o or_o before_o consecration_n which_o this_o stout_a champion_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a &_o therefore_o his_o verdict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n except_o his_o cunning_n be_v great_a may_v be_v well_o refuse_v as_o damasene_n and_o your_o prate_a epiphanius_n be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o theophilact_v and_o euthymius_n be_v far_o young_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o fare_v 868._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o second_o your_o own_o chronology_n place_v after_o gracian_a and_o lombard_n 1100._o year_n short_a of_o christ._n be_v then_o these_o late_a grecian_n whole_o with_o you_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v oppose_v they_o to_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n austen_n gelasius_n thedorete_n &_o other_o of_o pure_a time_n and_o sound_a judgement_n you_o can_v win_v nothing_o by_o that_o bargain_n the_o choice_n be_v soon_o make_v which_o to_o take_v which_o to_o leave_v but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o return_v they_o for_o transsubstantiator_n they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o only_a figure_n but_o have_v the_o truth_n annex_v no_o figure_n of_o grace_n differ_v but_o seal_n of_o mercy_n perform_v in_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v of_o we_o no_o call_v figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o consecration_n but_o bear_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o
which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o most_o delightful_a bread_n heal_v thou_o the_o taste_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o love_n let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o and_o with_o thy_o present_a release_n let_v the_o bowel_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v replenish_v angel_n eat_v thou_o with_o full_a mouth_n let_v man_n that_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n eat_v thou_o as_o his_o weakness_n will_v suffer_v he_o that_o he_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o way_n have_v this_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n holy_a bread_n live_v bread_n beautiful_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filth_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n heal_v and_o sanctify_v i_o within_o and_o without_o no_o man_n earnest_a in_o this_o point_n than_o s._n austen_n 103._o this_o visible_a bread_n confirm_v the_o stomach_n confirm_v the_o belly_n there_o be_v a_o other_o bread_n which_o confirm_v the_o hart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o hart_n there_o be_v a_o wine_n that_o do_v right_o cheer_v the_o hart_n &_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cheer_v the_o hart_n belly_n therefore_o understand_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o wine_n inward_o hunger_n inward_o thirst_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o bread_n be_v righteousness_n that_o wine_n be_v righteousness_n be_v truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v but_o branch_n johan._n to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v man_n be_v invisible_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v invisible_o regenerate_v he_o be_v inward_o in_o soul_n a_o babe_n inward_o in_o mind_n renew_v look_v in_o christ._n what_o part_n man_n be_v new_a bear_v in_o that_o part_n be_v he_o feed_v the_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v far_o from_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n neither_o know_v they_o how_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o the_o jaw_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v dull_a and_o this_o bread_n require_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n take_v heed_n brethren_n eat_v you_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n spiritual_o bring_v innocence_n to_o the_o altar_n 10._o eat_v life_n and_o drink_v life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n life_n to_o each_o man_n when_o that_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drunken_a ibidem_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v neither_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o do_v we_o make_v piece_n of_o he_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n every_o man_n take_v his_o piece_n wherefore_o grace_n itself_o be_v term_v piece_n christ_n be_v eat_v by_o piece_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a in_o heaven_n he_o remain_v whole_a in_o thy_o heart_n 33._o provide_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n thence_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v behold_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o receive_v he_o with_o our_o faith_n in_o take_v we_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v think_v we_o take_v he_o but_o a_o little_a and_o our_o heart_n be_v replenish_v macarius_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sampler_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a bread_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n emissenus_fw-la corpus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v uppe_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o faith_n behold_v honour_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o body_n hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o provide_v that_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n swallow_v the_o whole_a this_o doctrine_n continue_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n bertram_n then_o live_v be_v witness_v sufficient_a domini_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o consider_v the_o outward_a appearance_n be_v a_o subject_n creature_n subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v life_n perform_v immortality_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o ibidem_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o visible_a creature_n the_o mystery_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o mighty_a substance_n they_o feed_v &_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibidem_fw-la what_o we_o shall_v eat_v &_o what_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o prophet_n taste_n and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v do_v that_o bread_n corporal_o taste_v or_o that_o wine_n sip_v show_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v whatsoever_o taste_n that_o have_v it_o be_v corporal_a and_o please_v the_o jaw_n he_o do_v therefore_o invite_v we_o to_o use_v the_o release_n of_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n &_o in_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o dream_v of_o no_o corporal_a thing_n but_o to_o conceive_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a ibidem_fw-la this_o meat_n confirm_v our_o heart_n and_o this_o drink_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o in_o this_o meat_n nothing_o in_o this_o drink_n must_v be_v corporal_o take_v but_o the_o whole_a spiritual_o consider_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o corporal_a meat_n or_o drink_v but_o be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o spiritual_o feedee_v the_o soul_n and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n while_o we_o mark_v not_o that_o which_o feed_v the_o body_n piece_n not_o that_o which_o be_v press_v with_o tooth_n not_o that_o which_o be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o take_v with_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n paschasius_fw-la come_v after_o bertram_n in_o age_n but_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o truth_n 9_o the_o divine_a mystery_n our_o inward_a man_n receive_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o understanding_n and_o by_o they_o be_v he_o make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 11._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a be_v full_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n 14._o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o angel_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o so_o by_o tooth_n what_o food_n the_o angel_n live_v by_o that_o also_o man_n live_v because_o in_o this_o that_o man_n receive_v all_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a we_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n 29._o all_o that_o we_o eat_v be_v spiritual_a 38._o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n which_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o christ_n do_v taste_v and_o release_v the_o whole_a spiritual_o 19_o otherwise_o but_o for_o faith_n and_o understanding_n what_o find_v they_o which_o taste_v these_o thing_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n 46._o the_o visible_a quantity_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v how_o much_o of_o the_o quantity_n be_v press_v with_o our_o tooth_n but_o how_o much_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n and_o love_n therefore_o my_o son_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n say_v open_v the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o mind_n cleanse_v thy_o conscience_n and_o receive_v thou_o not_o what_o a_o morsel_n contain_v but_o as_o much_o as_o thy_o faith_n apprehend_v fulbertus_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n tread_v the_o same_o path_n adeodatum_fw-la that_o which_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v now_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n
else_o by_o feed_v mouse_n with_o miracle_n and_o leaâ—ing_a meâ—_n in_o manâ—â—â—â—_n dauâ—ger_n â—â—â—pen_a idolatry_n for_o what_o be_v it_o say_v you_o that_o miâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—hen_o they_o lâ—ght_v on_o your_o host_n what_o answer_v make_v you_o to_o this_o question_n that_o your_o master_n propose_v and_o your_o pewfellow_n strive_v for_o will_v you_o say_v with_o snapes_n guiâ—mundus_n and_o snapes_n walden_n two_o principal_a upholder_n of_o your_o new_a find_v presence_n that_o when_o mouse_n gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la we_o think_v they_o do_v so_o but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o so_o she_o poor_a mouse_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v our_o sight_n be_v deceive_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o love_v and_o devout_a chicken_n of_o antichrist_n broad_a that_o will_v suffer_v you_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o â—elceâ—e_v that_o you_o say_v though_o they_o see_v the_o contrary_n to_o such_o man_n you_o may_v soon_o persuade_v what_o religion_n you_o listen_v but_o the_o wise_a reader_n will_v never_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o monstrous_a fancy_n will_v you_o take_v part_n with_o innocentius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈…〉_o statim_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la mure_n tangitur_fw-la it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o mouse_n or_o other_o â—east_n touch_v it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n leave_v that_o host_n for_o ever_o then_o beside_o that_o you_o prouâ—de_v miracle_n to_o faâ—te_a mouse_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o empty_a show_n you_o must_v before_o you_o may_v worship_v any_o such_o host_n as_o have_v be_v reserve_v which_o be_v common_a with_o you_o you_o musâ—_n i_o say_v caâ—l_a beast_n bird_n worm_n and_o fly_n coâ—â—m_v nobis_fw-la and_o examine_v they_o by_o commission_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o touch_v your_o sacrament_n else_o how_o can_v you_o be_v suâ—e_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a for_o if_o your_o sacrament_n be_v but_o peck_v by_o some_o bird_n or_o mâ—lâ—d_v by_o some_o â—â—â—se_n christ_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v adore_v by_o you_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o indefensable_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ry_n like_o you_o neither_o of_o these_o bold_a and_o blind_a ghess_n indeed_o they_o be_v rather_o sickâ—â—â—_n dream_n than_o grave_a man_n answer'_v yet_o if_o these_o please_v you_o not_o you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v to_o say_v with_o alâ—xander_n and_o antonius_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o myâ—â—_n dog_n and_o swinâ—_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a â—eceivers_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a thaâ—_n carnal_a and_o caperniticall_a let_v the_o sober_a and_o discreet_a â—eader_n pronounce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d phi._n you_o may_v not_o doubt_v in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v amâ—sse_n theo._n it_o go_v haâ—d_a wiâ—h_o your_o church_n when_o these_o 〈…〉_o amiss_o far_o otherwise_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n they_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a not_o in_o â—â—â—sh_n but_o in_o grace_n not_o in_o real_a and_o corporal_a existence_n but_o in_o spiritual_a and_o fruitful_a efficience_n they_o prepare_v for_o â—â—m_fw-la not_o their_o jaw_n and_o belly_n beast_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o feâ—_n he_o not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o spread_v he_o on_o a_o patene_n and_o shroud_v he_o in_o a_o pix_n but_o exalt_v all_o man_n to_o mount_v aloft_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o above_o in_o heaven_n not_o here_o below_o in_o earth_n to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o propose_v urge_v &_o repeat_v which_o doctrine_n we_o find_v they_o most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a most_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a and_o that_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v to_o convince_v your_o novelty_n for_o as_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n evert_v your_o real_a presence_n because_o no_o local_a or_o corporal_a substance_n can_v enter_v or_o seed_v the_o soulâ—_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n do_v enter_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n so_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o must_v ascend_v before_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n do_v clear_o confute_v the_o same_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a thither_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v direct_v host_n when_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o eat_v christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n &_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o their_o write_n never_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o sâ—t_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n â—able_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ergo_fw-la neither_o she_o believe_v nor_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o close_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o point_n dislike_v you_o philander_n or_o which_o think_v you_o best_o to_o deny_v shall_v our_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a i_o trust_v you_o be_v more_o respectful_a of_o god_n and_o your_o christian_n duty_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o christian_n man_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v shall_v the_o people_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n look_v there_o to_o find_v christ_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o 3_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v why_o do_v the_o primative_a church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n always_o criâ—_n 16._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v christ._n uppe_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_n habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o regard_v the_o thing_n propose_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o mount_v above_o the_o sky_n with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o faith_n there_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o lord_n flesh_n as_o eagle_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o place_v on_o your_o altar_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o skip_v he_o there_o corporal_o present_a and_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o so_o far_o that_o their_o body_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o place_n but_o only_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n ambrose_n etc._n there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n about_o this_o body_n be_v the_o true_a eagle_n which_o hover_v about_o it_o with_o spiritual_a wing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o eagle_n because_o they_o fly_v high_a and_o leave_v these_o place_n or_o thing_n below_o resurrect_v we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o chrysostom_n 24._o that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o in_o this_o life_n become_v eagle_n we_o shall_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n now_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n eagle_n he_o call_v we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o this_o body_n do_v must_v fly_v aloft_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n but_o ever_o mount_v upward_o &_o behold_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o table_n be_v for_o 2._o agle_n not_o for_o â—houghs_n jerom_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n dâ—cked_v &_o clean_a &_o above_o in_o heaven_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o keep_v our_o passover_n with_o he_o paschasius_fw-la 52._o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v these_o thing_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o ascend_v above_o into_o the_o parlour_n of_o life_n let_v we_o mount_v upward_o because_o they_o which_o stay_v below_o on_o earth_n drink_v not_o sweet_a wine_n with_o christ_n
but_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n unhappy_o with_o judas_n therefore_o say_v paul_n savour_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o where_o receive_v but_o above_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v 42._o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n that_o be_v say_v austen_n into_o heaven_n whither_o from_o hence_o christ_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n to_o refuse_v that_o your_o corporal_a cate_a &_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v sufficient_a host_n for_o where_o without_o question_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v local_o present_a in_o your_o host_n before_o it_o can_v be_v real_o press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o catholic_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o earth_n &_o very_o present_a in_o heaven_n whither_o we_o must_v and_o may_v send_v our_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o our_o hand_n &_o mouth_n we_o can_v not_o send_v &_o therefore_o your_o late_a devise_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v dissident_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o former_a &_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n 7._o i_o see_v say_v stâ—uen_n the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n say_v peter_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v phi._n as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o also_o be_v in_o earth_n theo._n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n earth_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o earth_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n us._n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o have_v teach_v they_o 16._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o contrariwise_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o his_o ascend_n to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o abide_n with_o the_o father_n employ_v his_o absence_n from_o the_o world_n 12._o the_o poor_a you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n earth_n ergo_fw-la now_o chriâ—t_n be_v with_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven's_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v but_o also_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n profess_v tertullian_n carnis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n sit_v jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n man_n though_o also_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o pure_a than_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n and_o form_n in_o which_o he_o ascend_v augustine_n 50._o let_v we_o show_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n where_o christ_n be_v will_v god_n they_o will_v hear_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n let_v they_o hear_v this_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o sit_v there_o heaven_n send_v thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o thy_o father_n be_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n he_o be_v both_o departeâ—_n and_o present_a he_o be_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o have_v not_o left_a us._n his_o body_n have_v he_o carry_v to_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n have_v he_o not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n providence_n inspeakeable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n us._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v touch_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n cyrill_n here_o we_o must_v here_o diligent_o mark_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o flesh_n even_o as_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n promise_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 21._o for_o the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o divine_a virtue_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 22._o with_o who_o he_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a though_o not_o in_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o 21._o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v always_o with_o they_o though_o in_o flesh_n he_o be_v absent_a and_o 22._o by_o that_o only_a mean_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o origen_n us._n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o manhood_n that_o be_v with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v his_o manhood_n present_a in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o jesu._n ambrose_n earth_n steven_n amidst_o the_o jew_n see_v thou_o o_o lord_n absent_a marry_o among_o the_o angel_n see_v thou_o not_o be_v present_a steven_n seek_v not_o for_o thou_o on_o earth_n who_o see_v thou_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n marry_o which_o seek_v thou_o in_o earth_n can_v not_o touch_v thou_o steven_n touch_v thou_o because_o he_o seek_v thou_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v thou_o if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o 2d_o gregory_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o yet_o be_v nowhere_o absent_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 30._o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o remain_v &_o depart_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o in_o body_n and_o remain_v with_o his_o in_o divinity_n earth_n we_o must_v therefore_o brethren_n follow_v he_o thither_o in_o hart_n whither_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v in_o body_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n nor_o on_o earth_n as_o these_o learned_a father_n teach_v we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v local_o close_v in_o your_o mass_a water_n if_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o from_o thence_o not_o from_o any_o place_n else_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a how_o vain_o do_v you_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o your_o pâ—xes_n heresy_n and_o real_o lodge_v in_o your_o belly_n phi._n his_o body_n we_o say_v may_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n theoph._n this_o you_o
form_n of_o a_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n 6._o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n say_v chrysostome_n therefore_o augustine_n himself_o add_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a 57_o ne_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la lest_o we_o take_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o shape_n per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n in_o coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o heaven_n by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v man_n where_o these_o word_n that_o which_o be_v man_n interpret_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o this_o form_n christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a but_o let_v the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o your_o sense_n yet_o do_v it_o full_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n for_o humane_a form_n and_o shape_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n humane_a form_n by_o your_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o humane_a substance_n these_o swain_n shape_n and_o substance_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v he_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n now_o choose_v whether_o that_o body_n which_o as_o you_o say_v your_o host_n contain_v shall_v keep_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o loose_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 57_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o very_a same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o our_o vile_a body_n say_v paul_n shall_v he_o change_v to_o be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o our_o body_n shall_v then_o have_v distinction_n of_o part_n proportion_n of_o shape_n circumscription_n of_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o must_v have_v these_o very_a propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o his_o bodily_a shape_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n his_o bodily_a substance_n can_v be_v in_o no_o more_o therefore_o say_v fulgentius_n 5._o quod_fw-la siverum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o place_n and_o theodoret_n substance_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la that_o body_n which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o have_v the_o same_o form_n figure_n circumscription_n &_o at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o phi._n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o contrary_n theo._n what_o affirm_v they_o phi._n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a their_o word_n be_v epist_n quoniâ—m_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—equaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o we_o offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o here_o whole_a and_o there_o whole_a one_o body_z and_o s._n chrysostom_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o so_o miraculous_a a_o presence_n cry_v out_o 3._o o_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o all_o man_n theo._n make_v you_o chrysostom_n and_o ambrose_n the_o disciple_n of_o eutyches_n catholic_n phi._n make_v you_o no_o worse_a reckon_n of_o they_o than_o i_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n theo._n i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o eutyches_n error_n phi._n and_o so_o do_v i._n the._n why_o then_o allege_v you_o their_o word_n for_o that_o erroneous_a position_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o eutyches_n phi._n i_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n your_o real_a presence_n and_o ubiquity_n if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n humane_a substance_n disperse_v in_o many_o place_n without_o shape_n or_o circumscription_n be_v the_o very_a bowel_n and_o inward_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n phi._n no_o sir_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n be_v no_o heretic_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v they_o the_o more_o wrong_a to_o wrest_v their_o speech_n to_o make_v for_o his_o madness_n philand_n we_o produce_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n theophil_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v in_o eutyches_n phi._n what_o do_v the_o church_n abhor_v theo._n even_o this_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n &_o chrysostom_n opinion_n â—hat_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o local_a nor_o circumscribe_v within_o any_o certain_a place_n phi._n we_o grant_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v with_o place_n &_o that_o set_v we_o free_a from_o eutyches_n error_n theo._n it_o do_v if_o you_o constant_o keep_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o contradict_v it_o not_o by_o a_o other_o devise_n phi._n we_o very_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n have_v quantity_n shape_n distinction_n of_o part_n circumscription_n and_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n be_v what_o will_v you_o more_o theo._n we_o will_v no_o more_o but_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v you_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eutyches_n fury_n phi._n we_o fall_v not_o from_o it_o the._n then_o how_o can_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n want_v all_o these_o which_o christian_n religion_n affirm_v to_o be_v permanent_a &_o perpetual_a in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n or_o why_o will_v you_o collect_v out_o of_o amb._n or_o chry._n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o every_o where_o diffuse_v philand_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n theophil_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n philand_n who_o say_v there_o be_v where_n you_o hear_v that_o even_o now_o reprove_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o a_o wicked_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o theo._n that_o one_o christ_n have_v he_o many_o natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n philand_n why_o ask_v you_o those_o question_n of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o such_o frenzy_n theo._n you_o may_v the_o soon_o answer_v have_v christ_n two_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n phi._n no_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o theo._n that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o creed_n be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o quantity_n shape_n and_o circumscription_n phi._n believe_v you_o not_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theop._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o so_o expound_v his_o word_n that_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o our_o common_a faith_n with_o your_o real_a and_o local_a presence_n phi._n do_v we_o subvert_v the_o common_a faith_n with_o our_o opinion_n theo._n our_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v say_v augustine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v invisible_a incorporal_a and_o uncircumscribed_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v visible_a corporal_a and_o local_a you_o hear_v vigilius_n the_o martyr_n say_v 4._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n everiwhere_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v &_o
specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la they_o drink_v one_o thing_n we_o drink_n a_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o visible_a kind_n johan._n ibi_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la dei_fw-la ponitur_fw-la si_fw-mi speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la intendas_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la to_o they_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a kind_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o drink_v in_o these_o place_n you_o can_v not_o interpret_v species_n a_o show_n without_o substance_n unless_o you_o will_v transubstantiate_v manna_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v substance_n the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o hatchet_n which_o elizeus_fw-la make_v swâ—m_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o common_a use_n without_o &_o before_o consecration_n for_o these_o thing_n austen_n and_o ambrose_n compare_v they_o with_o this_o sacrament_n do_v call_v visibiles_fw-la species_n visibles_fw-fr kind_n as_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v you_o so_o perverse_a that_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n â—nd_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o your_o miraculous_a and_o mystical_a accidence_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v like_a to_o shrink_v in_o this_o change_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n for_o ambrose_n say_v 9_o sermo_n christi_fw-la mutat_fw-la species_n elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o show_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o species_n must_v stand_v not_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n say_v 11._o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la visibilis_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la many_o corn_n be_v knead_v together_o to_o make_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o visible_a kind_n or_o creature_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o species_n with_o ancient_a writer_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o show_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o you_o vain_o suppose_v but_o a_o kind_n or_o creature_n which_o be_v far_o from_o accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n you_o know_v not_o how_o by_o miraculous_a geometry_n philand_n we_o ground_n not_o ourselves_o so_o much_o on_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o species_n as_o on_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n as_o all_o the_o you_o father_n witness_n theo._n it_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a foundation_n to_o build_v on_o a_o bare_a word_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n beside_o that_o and_o any_o signification_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o you_o conceive_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a foundation_n you_o have_v for_o your_o new_a find_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sacred_a element_n make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o father_n if_o you_o do_v not_o urge_v your_o fancy_n on_o their_o phrase_n but_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v soon_o spy_v your_o error_n which_o now_o you_o will_v not_o you_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n phi._n do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n confess_v a_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o element_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n theo._n do_v not_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o how_o can_v usual_a bread_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n wonderful_a become_v a_o sacrament_n &_o instrument_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o some_o great_a and_o marvellous_a change_n phi._n such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o the_o mighty_a finger_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v this_o change_n have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n eternal_a power_n and_o truth_n theo._n yea_o very_o phi._n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o defend_v theo._n i_o see_v not_o how_o phi._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v miraculous_a wonder_n nor_o need_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o figure_n &_o similitude_n man_n may_v make_v but_o this_o mutation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v unsearchable_a theo._n great_a power_n &_o truth_n be_v require_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o one_o sacrament_n than_o for_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n miracle_n not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a have_v diverse_a time_n wrought_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n do_v some_o wonder_n antichrist_n have_v his_o miracle_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o sacrament_n no_o saint_n no_o not_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v institute_v for_o who_o dare_v promise_n who_o can_v perform_v the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o only_o god_n sacraâ—â—nt_n how_o can_v water_v regenerate_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n how_o can_v bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o the_o same_o god_n have_v likewise_o speak_v the_o word_n we_o must_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o christ_n infallible_a truth_n &_o alsufficient_a power_n before_o we_o can_v either_o believe_v or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n if_o his_o word_n may_v lack_v truth_n or_o want_v power_n than_o shall_v our_o faith_n vanish_v &_o these_o outward_a element_n perish_v without_o profit_v we_o but_o with_o he_o be_v no_o change_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n defeat_v his_o will_n &_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v not_o on_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v corruptible_a but_o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v puissant_a &_o predominant_a over_o all_o thing_n what_o do_v this_o help_n your_o real_a &_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n what_o make_v this_o for_o transubstantiation_n god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o sacrament_n not_o by_o cast_v away_o substance_n transubstantiation_n and_o leave_v accidence_n but_o by_o work_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o nature_n which_o the_o visible_a sign_n import_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v more_o marvellous_a in_o any_o wise_a man_n eye_n than_o your_o accidental_a show_n without_o a_o subject_n phi._n god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v change_v where_o the_o quality_n be_v not_o theo._n that_o change_n you_o dream_v of_o but_o who_o avouch_v it_o beside_o yourselves_o or_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o mention_v any_o such_o phi._n they_o all_o confess_v the_o change_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o theo._n you_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o your_o empty_a show_n that_o we_o take_v your_o all_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o none_o phi._n think_v you_o as_o you_o listen_v we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v theo._n if_o your_o store_n be_v so_o great_a why_o make_v you_o such_o curtsy_n to_o name_v we_o one_o phi._n you_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o when_o i_o bring_v he_o theo._n yourself_o mistrust_v he_o before_o you_o offer_v he_o phi._n i_o mistrust_v your_o carp_n not_o his_o writing_n theo._n if_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o sound_a wherefore_o serve_v you_o but_o to_o refute_v it_o phi._n well_o then_o corpus_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la qui_fw-la author_n est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la visibiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la secreta_fw-la potestate_fw-la convertit_fw-la ita_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-fr sanctificatione_n repetita_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la ait_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la name_n ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la domini_fw-la repent_v &_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la substiterunt_fw-la excelsa_fw-la caelorum_fw-la profunda_fw-la fluctuum_fw-la vasta_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ita_fw-la pari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ubi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la virtus_fw-la seruit_fw-la effectus_fw-la let_v all_o doubt_n of_o infidelity_n
con_fw-mi 1._o 1._o the_o pope_n make_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v ambition_n in_o get_v the_o popedom_n leo_fw-la epist_n 9_o the_o pope_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n &_o miss_v his_o suit_n leo._n epist._n 12._o idem_fw-la epist._n 13._o idem_fw-la epist._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 24._o the_o pope_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n sue_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o be_v repel_v leo_fw-la epist._n 26._o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o gentle_a woman_n to_o further_a his_o suit_n to_o the_o prince_n idem_fw-la epist._n 23._o the_o pope_n pray_v other_o to_o help_v he_o with_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v then_o have_v command_v why_o do_v he_o entreat_v with_o tear_n &_o yet_o miss_v his_o purpose_n epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o the_o next_o emperor_n idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a decree_n to_o void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o command_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n council_n chalced._n actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n â—pist_v 59_o the_o pope_n must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o justinian_n command_v the_o patriarch_n &_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n affair_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n inflict_v deprivation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n gregory_n submission_n to_o mauritius_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a greg._n epi._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 100_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n &_o against_o his_o like_n how_o far_o be_v this_o man_n from_o depose_v prince_n the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n send_v the_o princess_n precept_n throughout_o his_o province_n the_o pope_n of_o duty_n yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n seruamt_v by_o public_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 74._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 76._o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o prince_n commandment_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 78._o the_o pope_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n overrule_v in_o his_o consistory_n with_o the_o princess_n precept_n sextae_fw-la synod_n act_n 4._o the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o courtesy_n but_o duty_n sext._n synod_n act_n 4._o agathonis_n epist._n 2._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n part_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o east_n distinct._n 10._o ca._n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la the_o pope_n profess_v 850._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a chapter_n &_o law_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o from_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v over_o prince_n prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n against_o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n jeremies_n word_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n jeremie_n appoint_v a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n jerem._n 1_o jerem._n 1_o theodor._n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n bernard_n considerate_a lib._n 2._o lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n hieron_n in_o 1._o ca._n jerem._n grego_n pastoral_n part_n 3._o admonitio_fw-la 35._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n 1._o tim._n 6._o revel_v 19_o dan._n 4._o revel_v 17._o esai_n 6._o esaie_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n hieron_n in_o 60._o cap._n esai_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 49._o esai_n 60._o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 60._o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o esaies_n word_n as_o the_o pope_n prince_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o or_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o neither_o of_o which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n prince_n may_v serve_v none_o but_o christ._n psalm_n 2._o matth._n 4._o philip._n 2._o heb._n 1_o colos._n 1_o a_o allegorical_a text_n yield_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 60._o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o serve_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n aug._n contr_n lit_fw-fr petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contr_n 2._o gauden_n epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n as_o well_o all_o as_o one_o the_o jesuite_n windlass_n to_o bring_v the_o prince_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o heb._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o corin._n 1._o mark_n 10._o act._n 20._o bishop_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v regère_n apply_v to_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v ang_fw-mi govern_v with_o advice_n &_o council_n not_o with_o power_n and_o dominion_n s._n paul_n word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n person_n nor_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o claim_v they_o pretend_v the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o pope_n esai_n 60._o ibidem_fw-la the_o cunning_a of_o their_o apology_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a though_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o prince_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2._o galat._n 4._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o aug._n in_o psalm_n 149._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n contain_v ambros._n the_o incarnate_a domin_n sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 57_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la catechizan_n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n without_o other_o thing_n annex_v to_o they_o they_o galat._n 3_o hebre_fw-la 13._o rom._n 8._o rom._n 8._o ambro._n epist._n lib._n 5._o oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la august_n epist_n 157._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o place_n idem_fw-la quaest_n sup_v levitâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z 3_o cap_n 57_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n idem_fw-la in_o euchivid_n cap._n 56._o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n and_o angel_n ibidem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr vudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 62._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o be_v aâ—e_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 90._o concio_fw-la 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 64_o &_o 121._o rom._n 14._o mat._n 21._o 1._o tim._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 22._o that_o which_o enter_v the_o definition_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n august_n epist_n 38._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 57_o &_o 30._o idem_fw-la epist_n 203._o ambros._n in_o psal_n 118._o sermo_fw-la 15._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 36._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambros._n oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n though_o superior_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 22._o what_o thing_n prince_n have_v neither_o right_n to_o command_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v see_v fol._n 147._o mat._n 20._o prince_n be_v above_o all_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o for_o person_n ambros._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 30._o epist._n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o jesuit_n nip_n saint_v ambrose_n word_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 32._o we_o make_v no_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n withstand_v valentinian_n the_o reason_n why_o s._n ambr._n refuse_v valentinian_o judgement_n as_o neither_o fit_a nor_o indifferent_a ambros._n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o let_v the_o arrian_n have_v his_o church_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ibidem_fw-la ibiden_v epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ambrose_n resist_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o part_v
to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 21._o god_n have_v already_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v which_o way_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o prince_n may_v and_o must_v command_v in_o their_o realm_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o religion_n but_o only_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n must_v keep_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_a the_o other_o touch_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o not_o the_o prince_n duty_n unto_o god_n the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n under_o and_o not_o above_o god_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 22._o epist._n 55._o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_o christ_n and_n not_o the_o piest_n the_o preacher_n function_n excel_v the_o prince_n in_o perfection_n &_o comfort_n but_o not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v or_o mean_n to_o compel_v the_o same_o god_n force_v by_o the_o prince_n sword_n that_o teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n mouth_n john_n 3._o 3._o heb._n 12._o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n though_o the_o prince_n punish_v wicked_a priest_n the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v only_a christâ—_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n sheep_n 1._o pet._n 5._o prince_n in_o their_o vocation_n be_v shepherd_n and_o bear_v the_o staff_n to_o compel_v where_o the_o voice_n will_v not_o serve_v 1._o chron._n 11._o psal._n 78._o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o preacher_n word_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v good_a 1._o thes._n 4._o aug._n epist_n 166._o prince_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o religion_n s._n cyprian_n word_n allege_v without_o his_o meaning_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3_o cyprian_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o reject_v their_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v his_o part_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 22._o the_o prince_n not_o free_a from_o christ_n precept_n prince_n must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o preacher_n be_v prescribe_v how_o he_o shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n not_o how_o he_o shall_v depose_v prince_n we_o deny_v this_o argument_n excommunication_n make_v a_o wrist_n to_o lift_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o superior_a to_o all_o that_o his_o master_n may_v command_v in_o vain_a seek_v they_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o priest_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 23._o they_o harp_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n own_o fellow_n in_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n christ_n have_v no_o high_a title_n than_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 23._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o dissolve_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o rite_n epist._n 118._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o câ—_n 26._o ibidem_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 23._o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v diversity_n of_o rite_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o heb._n 12._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 23._o the_o pope_n pride_n first_o decay_v the_o west_n church_n cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist._n 13._o a_o number_n of_o watchman_n in_o the_o church_n better_o than_o one_o apol._n chap._n 4._o sect_n 24._o usurper_n and_o foreigner_n the_o jesuit_n cavil_v at_o the_o word_n forrainer_n god_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o foreigner_n soul_n in_o heaven_n exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o spiritual_a on_o earth_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 24._o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n in_o these_o cause_n to_o see_v that_o permit_v and_o defend_v in_o their_o realm_n which_o christ_n command_v none_o but_o prince_n can_v give_v freedom_n and_o protection_n to_o these_o spiritual_a function_n and_o action_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 25._o general_n counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o prince_n not_o tribunal_n above_o prince_n a_o general_a council_n must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n country_n the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n a_o mere_a faction_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_v to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o content_a to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o power_n council_n triden_n sess._n 25._o decres_fw-la de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la cap._n 21._o item_n sess._n 7._o such_o wrong_n be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancient_a time_n the_o prince_n for_o 1200._o year_n call_v general_a counsel_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o poor_a friar_n be_v 18_o year_n dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v conspire_v against_o the_o godly_a apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 25._o we_o yield_v more_o subjection_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n than_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n we_o reverence_v &_o obey_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ._n distinct._n 34._o ¶_o lector_fw-la &_o cause_n 15._o q._n 6._o ¶_o autoritate_fw-la in_o gloss_n pig_n hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o thes._n 2._o râ—m_fw-la 1._o we_o owe_v communion_n not_o subjection_n unto_o counsel_n revelat._n 22._o cypr._n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la peter_n claim_v no_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n in_o sententijs_fw-la concilij_fw-la cartha_n the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v tyrannical_a many_o before_o we_o have_v refuse_v foreign_a tribunal_n cypr._n in_o sententijs_fw-la council_n car._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la polycrates_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o augustine_n council_n african_n cap._n 29._o council_n african_n cap._n 105._o the_o briton_n gaâ—frid_n monemutens_fw-la lib._n 8._o ca._n 4._o lib._n 7._o indict_v 1._o epist._n 30._o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v no_o tribunal_n over_o other_o country_n greg._n lib._n 4._o epist._n 38._o no_o tribunal_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o christ._n gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist._n 24._o the_o pope_n tribunal_n make_v he_o first_o forget_v both_o god_n &_o man_n a_o tribunal_n fit_a for_o the_o devil_n himself_o distict_v 40._o ¶_o non_fw-la nos_fw-la glos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la caus._n 17._o quaest_n 4._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sacrilege_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n fact_n or_o dispute_v of_o his_o judgement_n distinct._n 19_o ¶_o sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la distinct._n 22._o ¶_o omnes_fw-la heresy_n to_o mutter_v against_o the_o pope_n pride_n extrau_n johan_n 22._o ¶_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la glos_fw-la ibideâ—_fw-la ¶_o declaramus_fw-la extra_n johan._n 22_o ¶_o quia_fw-la quondam_a glos_fw-la ¶_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n extrau_n communium_fw-la de_fw-la maioritate_fw-la &_o obedient_a ¶_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la manicheisme_n and_o paganism_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n word_n distinct._n 81._o ¶_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o say_v samuel_n more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n here_o apply_v to_o himself_o caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o violateres_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glos_fw-la ¶_o blaspheâ—aâ—e_n can_n 25._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o ideo_fw-la permittente_fw-la ibidem_fw-la no_o canon_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n make_v or_o allow_v ibidem_fw-la caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o generali_fw-la a_o breach_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o violate_v the_o pope_n decree_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o distinct._n 40._o ¶_o â—i_v papa_n no_o man_n must_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n by_o heap_n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudentij_fw-la epist._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 25._o the_o pope_n not_o patriarch_n over_o england_n patriarch_n not_o erect_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o bishop_n hiero._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1._o ibidem_fw-la hiero._n euagâ—_n tom_n epist_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la hierom._n ibiden_v the_o patriarch_n grow_v by_o consent_n and_o custom_n council_n nicen._n cap._n 6._o council_n ephes._n 1_o decretum_fw-la postquam_fw-la cypr._n episc_fw-la accessissent_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n patriarch_n always_o subject_a to_o prince_n &_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n council_n chalced._n actio_fw-la 16._o novel_a constit_fw-la 131._o prince_n give_v bishop_n their_o prerogative_n over_o other_o constit._fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n by_o name_n this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n ancient_a province_n inter_fw-la august_n epist_n 95._o ibiden_v epist_n 96._o beda_n hist._n gentis_fw-la angler_n lib._n 2._o câ—_n 2._o the_o pope_n affect_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n neglect_v his_o patriaâ—kdom_n the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n
loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o she_o do_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o amend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v by_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v heal_v and_o never_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o any_o thing_n save_v unto_o the_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n phi._n no_o more_o do_v we_o this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o lose_v that_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n theo._n that_o position_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v wide_a you_o still_o suppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o phi._n 16._o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o christ_n sheep_n without_o exception_n be_v they_o prince_n be_v they_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n be_v put_v to_o peter_n feed_v &_o government_n now_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o let_v in_o to_o lock_v out_o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o punish_v to_o pardon_v now_o we_o be_v command_v every_o one_o be_v we_o king_n john_n be_v we_o caesar_n to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o that_o must_v make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n may_v except_v himself_o theo._n you_o role_n from_o text_n to_o text_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n as_o you_o go_v and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v you_o be_v even_o as_o near_o as_o you_o be_v at_o first_o before_o you_o begin_v for_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n do_v concern_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v then_o these_o must_v be_v your_o argument_n these_o prince_n must_v be_v teach_v ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v be_v depose_v priests_n may_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la likewise_o from_o their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n prince_n must_v obey_v sound_o doctrine_n come_v from_o their_o pastors_n mouth_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o refuse_v they_o may_v be_v depose_v sure_o such_o reason_n set_v not_o they_o beside_o their_o seat_n but_o you_o rather_o beside_o your_o wit_n for_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n have_v these_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a mockery_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o that_o be_v depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n 16._o be_v advise_v by_o your_o leader_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o good_a persuasion_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n 13_o that_o be_v obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o thrust_v you_o from_o your_o good_n land_n and_o life_n have_v you_o but_o one_o dram_n of_o shame_n or_o sense_n in_o you_o you_o will_v never_o send_v we_o such_o sottish_a and_o unsavoury_a sequele_n phi._n they_o be_v of_o your_o frame_n we_o send_v they_o not_o theo._n we_o annexe_v the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o must_v and_o will_v infer_v to_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o can_v not_o abuse_v you_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o of_o s._n john_n what_o will_v you_o cite_v but_o this_o charge_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n what_o find_v you_o there_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v for_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o lose_a in_o heaven_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o your_o purpose_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v be_v persuade_v by_o their_o word_n and_o give_v place_n to_o their_o admonition_n which_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o must_v be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v nor_o do_v yourselves_o dissemble_v for_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o your_o immodest_a and_o untrue_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o propose_v &_o purposely_o handle_v the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o help_v the_o matter_n how_o you_o can_v with_o your_o gloze_n and_o phrase_n these_o be_v your_o antecedent_n and_o this_o be_v your_o consequent_a phi._n well_o if_o peter_n must_v feed_v prince_n why_o may_v not_o peter_n depose_v prince_n deprive_v theo._n take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o which_o christ_n mean_v by_o feed_v phi._n but_o peter_n may_v correct_v they_o as_o well_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o deprivation_n be_v but_o correction_n theo._n any_o pastor_n may_v reprove_v they_o &_o if_o they_o withstand_v the_o truth_n that_o bind_v they_o in_o earth_n &_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o but_o other_o correction_n on_o the_o good_n land_n or_o body_n of_o private_a man_n preacher_n may_v not_o exercise_v much_o less_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o seat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n phi._n be_v we_o king_n be_v we_o caesar_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o theo._n prince_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v reverend_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n other_o subjection_n to_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n be_v none_o due_a phi._n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o pastor_n punish_v they_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n prince_n theo._n let_v they_o sink_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n that_o be_v punishment_n enough_o phi._n shall_v they_o go_v no_o far_o theo._n externall_n or_o corporal_a mean_n by_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o good_n god_n have_v not_o allow_v any_o pastor_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v his_o sheep_n withal_o phi._n then_o may_v prince_n free_o despise_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n theo._n if_o you_o call_v that_o freedom_n 10._o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 16._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n word_n than_o for_o that_o city_n be_v not_o this_o revenge_n sufficient_a for_o prince_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n unless_o you_o also_o must_v be_v finger_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n phi._n that_o will_v terrify_v they_o more_o than_o the_o threaten_n of_o helfire_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v that_o content_v your_o appetite_n better_a but_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o assign_v it_o over_o unto_o you_o howbeit_o why_o do_v you_o wander_v thus_o from_o the_o question_n you_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v why_o then_o do_v you_o linger_v and_o make_v so_o many_o proffer_n before_o you_o come_v to_o your_o purpose_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v 3._o theo._n that_o be_v it_o we_o look_v for_o all_o this_o while_n phi._n pastor_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o forbid_v we_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v they_o much_o more_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o theo._n be_v this_o your_o best_a discretion_n we_o must_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o idolater_n idolater_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n theo._n put_v you_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o familiar_n and_o subject_n phi._n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o much_o less_o subject_a under_o they_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o low_o draw_v when_o you_o come_v with_o such_o dregs_n phi._n jest_o not_o at_o it_o but_o answer_v it_o theo._n be_v earnest_n in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profound_a and_o substantial_a reason_n phi._n substantial_a or_o